historical_a tradition_n show_v 1._o in_o the_o instance_n of_o our_o lord_n birth_n clauso_fw-la utero_fw-la utero_fw-la 4._o of_o his_o age_n age_n 5._o of_o the_o penetration_n of_o his_o body_n through_o the_o door_n and_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n sepulchre_n 6._o of_o the_o story_n of_o the_o phoenix_n phoenix_n 7._o and_o of_o the_o cell_n of_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n interpreter_n 8._o observe_v three_o that_o we_o contend_v not_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v ecclesiastical_a tradition_n concern_v ceremonial_n and_o unnecessary_a observation_n but_o only_o touch_v necessary_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n manner_n 9_o for_o the_o right_n state_v of_o this_o question_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v 1._o 1._o 1_o that_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o a_o doctrine_n be_v neither_o more_o or_o less_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o be_v write_v or_o unwritten_a for_o that_o word_n which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v unto_o the_o jew_n be_v for_o a_o time_n unwritten_a and_o yet_o be_v nevertheless_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o not_o write_v we_o also_o say_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o dispute_v whether_o the_o write_a or_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n when_o equal_o know_v to_o be_v so_o be_v most_o to_o be_v rely_v on_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v therefore_o believe_v because_o know_v to_o we_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v equal_o be_v believe_v in_o that_o case_n whether_o it_o be_v write_v or_o unwritten_a 4._o council_n trid._n sess_n 4._o we_o do_v not_o therefore_o quarrel_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o say_v that_o the_o tradition_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n speak_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o preserve_v by_o a_o continual_a succession_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v with_o the_o same_o reverence_n and_o pious_a affection_n to_o be_v receive_v as_o what_o they_o write_v but_o only_o desire_v they_o to_o prove_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o affirm_v and_o we_o deny_v to_o have_v be_v thus_o deliver_v and_o then_o we_o promise_v to_o receive_v they_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o christ._n and_o because_o mr._n m._n have_v the_o confidence_n to_o say_v 398._o p._n 397_o 398._o that_o our_o minister_n usual_o so_o confound_v the_o business_n that_o they_o make_v their_o auditor_n even_o to_o startle_v when_o they_o tell_v they_o that_o we_o hold_v tradition_n equal_a to_o scripture_n whereas_o if_o they_o mean_v to_o deal_v real_o they_o shall_v say_v what_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o we_o do_v indeed_o equalise_v tradition_n to_o scripture_n and_o that_o we_o have_v all_o reason_n to_o do_v so_o to_o let_v he_o see_v how_o little_a reason_n he_o have_v to_o accuse_v we_o of_o corrupt_a deal_v in_o this_o matter_n i_o will_v faithful_o transcribe_v the_o assertion_n of_o our_o most_o able_a writer_n touch_v this_o point_n 20._o sect._n 16._o n._n 20._o archbishop_z laud_n declare_v that_o the_o voice_n and_o tradition_n of_o that_o church_n which_o include_v in_o it_o apostle_n disciple_n and_o such_o as_o have_v immediate_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n be_v divine_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o they_o be_v of_o like_a validity_n write_v or_o deliver_v bishop_n taylor_n own_v 484._o dust_n dubit_fw-la dubit_fw-la 2._o c._n 3._o p._n 484._o that_o tradition_n will_v be_v of_o the_o same_o use_n as_o scripture_n be_v if_o the_o tradition_n be_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o be_v as_o certain_a as_o universal_a as_o credible_a as_o that_o be_v by_o which_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god._n we_o willing_o grant_v say_v mr._n chillingworth_n 88_o chap._n 3._o 3._o 45._o vid._n chap._n 2._o 2._o 53_o 88_o the_o church_n to_o be_v as_o infallible_a in_o her_o tradition_n as_o the_o scripture_n be_v if_o they_o be_v as_o universal_a as_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o undoubted_a book_n of_o scripture_n be_v and_o again_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n you_o say_v must_v teach_v we_o what_o be_v scripture_n and_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o believe_v it_o 216._o answer_v to_o the_o jes_n p._n 35._o rat._n p._n 168_o 210_o 216._o and_o now_o if_o you_o make_v it_o good_a unto_o we_o that_o the_o same_o tradition_n down_o from_o the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v from_o age_n to_o age_n and_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n any_o interpretation_n of_o any_o scripture_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o embrace_v that_o also_o so_o also_o bishop_n usher_n and_o doctor_n stillingfleet_n in_o his_o rational_a account_n frequent_o and_o therefore_o r._n h._n 157._o guid._n disc_n 3._o c._n 11._o p._n 157._o who_o be_v better_o acquaint_v with_o our_o write_n than_o mr._n m._n declare_v that_o protestant_n acknowledge_v a_o sufficient_a certainty_n of_o the_o tradition_n concern_v scripture_n and_o consequent_o concern_v all_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n that_o be_v build_v on_o scripture_n upon_o which_o ground_n also_o they_o free_o grant_v n._n b._n that_o if_o any_o other_o point_n wherein_o they_o dissent_v from_o catholic_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o as_o universal_a a_o tradition_n as_o that_o of_o the_o scripture_n they_o will_v subscribe_v to_o it_o we_o therefore_o manifest_o do_v agree_v with_o chrysostom_n oecumenius_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o thing_n deliver_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n theophylact_fw-mi oecum_fw-la in_o 2._o thess_n ij_o 15._o chrysost_n ibid._n &_o theophylact_fw-mi and_o by_o their_o write_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o worthy_a of_o observation_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o equal_o deserve_v to_o be_v credit_v when_o we_o have_v equal_a certainty_n of_o both_o and_o therefore_o these_o passage_n be_v vain_o cite_v against_o we_o by_o mr._n m._n let_v he_o once_o prove_v that_o the_o same_o tradition_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v the_o point_n in_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o divine_a verity_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n only_o and_o we_o be_v all_o his_o humble_a servant_n but_o alas_o he_o know_v how_o vain_a and_o how_o impossible_a a_o attempt_n this_o will_v be_v be_v 2_o and_o therefore_o think_v it_o better_a bold_o to_o assert_v what_o he_o can_v never_o prove_v by_o say_v 399._o p._n 399._o that_o our_o best_a and_o only_o assurance_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v that_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n say_v so_o but_o the_o same_o tradition_n which_o tell_v we_o this_o tell_v we_o also_o that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v these_o and_o these_o point_n to_o we_o as_o divine_a verity_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n viz._n all_o the_o tradition_n receive_v as_o apostolical_a in_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o to_o reflect_v a_o little_a on_o this_o false_a assertion_n and_o to_o expose_v this_o way_n of_o argue_v 1._o put_v it_o into_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o jew_n and_o it_o thus_o plead_v for_o those_o tradition_n which_o our_o lord_n condemn_v and_o by_o which_o they_o condemn_v he_o the_o best_a and_o only_o assurance_n which_o you_o jewish_a christian_n can_v have_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v that_o all_o the_o jew_n say_v so_o but_o the_o same_o tradition_n which_o tell_v we_o this_o tell_v we_o also_o that_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n deliver_v these_o and_o these_o point_n to_o we_o as_o divine_a verity_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n which_o your_o jesus_n reject_v as_o vain_a worship_n and_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n 1.18_o 1_o pet._n 1.18_o and_o your_o st._n peter_n mention_n as_o tradition_n receive_v from_o our_o father_n though_o he_o style_v they_o vain_a you_o therefore_o must_v have_v equal_a reason_n to_o receive_v those_o tradition_n which_o condemn_v your_o jesus_n and_o show_v he_o can_v not_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n as_o to_o own_o those_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o say_v you_o prophesy_v of_o he_o 2._o though_o we_o grant_v the_o attestation_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n to_o be_v a_o very_a good_a assurance_n of_o any_o necessary_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n yet_o have_v we_o more_o assurance_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o so_o as_o 1._o the_o necessity_n that_o the_o christian_a revelation_n shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o some_o record_n and_o the_o assurance_n that_o we_o have_v that_o it_o have_v be_v preserve_v to_o we_o in_o no_o other_o the_o necessity_n i_o say_v that_o the_o christian_a revelation_n shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o some_o record_n for_o if_o st._n paul_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 13._o rom._n xv_o 15._o 2_o cor._n i_o 13._o to_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o grace_n give_v to_o he_o as_o also_o to_o send_v in_o write_v
she_o actual_o have_v impose_v false_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n as_o apostolical_a tradition_n 2._o because_o she_o have_v no_o better_a right_n to_o testify_v in_o this_o matter_n than_o the_o eastern_a church_n church_n 2.3_o because_o her_o present_a testimony_n contradict_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o general_n and_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o particular_a in_o former_a age_n age_n 3._o 1._o touch_v the_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 2._o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 3._o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 4._o of_o concomitance_n 5._o of_o pronounce_v part_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o a_o low_a voice_n 6._o of_o the_o veneration_n of_o image_n 7._o of_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_a 8._o of_o her_o twelve_o new_a article_n 9_o of_o the_o no_o necessity_n of_o give_v the_o eucharist_n to_o infant_n ibid._n 4._o because_o this_o doctrine_n make_v scripture_n reason_n and_o antiquity_n not_o only_o useless_a but_o pernicious_a to_o we_o we_o 4._o more_o instance_n of_o the_o contradiction_n betwixt_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o ancient_n catholic_n church_n and_o of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n one_a in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n touch_v the_o freedom_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n from_o actual_a sin_n sin_n 5._o two_o in_o the_o permission_n that_o church_n give_v to_o eat_v thing_n strangle_v and_o blood_n blood_n 6._o in_o punish_v man_n with_o death_n for_o their_o religion_n religion_n 7._o in_o not_o break_v the_o bread_n they_o distribute_v not_o permit_v the_o communicant_n to_o carry_v it_o home_o not_o consecrate_v it_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n voice_n 8._o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n though_o not_o conciliar_o define_v define_v 9_o seven_o corollary_n from_o this_o instance_n instance_n 10._o moreover_o moreover_o 1_o for_o far_a explication_n of_o this_o question_n let_v it_o be_v note_v 4._o dist_n 4._o that_o by_o the_o word_n tradition_n when_o we_o allow_v what_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o it_o to_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n a_o doctrine_n or_o a_o revelation_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n in_o matter_n of_o government_n of_o discipline_n or_o practise_v a_o apostolical_a ordinance_n or_o institution_n we_o mean_v not_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o much_o less_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o her_o adherent_n 14._o charity_n maint_n ch_n 2._o 2._o 14._o but_o we_o mean_v with_o mr._n knot_n such_o a_o tradition_n which_o involve_v a_o evidence_n of_o fact_n and_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n from_o age_n to_o age_n bring_v we_o up_o to_o the_o time_n and_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n 9_o id_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la universa_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la retro_fw-la temporibus_fw-la servatum_fw-la est_fw-la merito_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n creditur_fw-la institutum_fw-la de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la scripto_fw-la l._n 4_o c._n 9_o and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o come_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o all_o those_o miracle_n and_o other_o argument_n by_o which_o they_o prove_v their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a or_o such_o a_o practice_n as_o the_o church_n have_v observe_v in_o all_o past_a age_n according_a to_o the_o three_o rule_n of_o bellarmine_n for_o the_o discern_a apostolical_a tradition_n and_o such_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n by_o common_a consent_n have_v always_o testify_v to_o have_v descend_v from_o apostolical_a tradition_n such_o be_v the_o tradition_n which_o st._n basil_n insist_o upon_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o doxology_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 29._o l._n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-it c._n 29._o which_o be_v customary_o use_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o that_o very_a time_n and_o of_o such_o tradition_n we_o say_v with_o he_o ibid._n ibid._n that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d suitable_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n to_o continue_v in_o they_o 〈◊〉_d praefat._n in_o libr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o which_o origen_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v that_o only_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o truth_n which_o in_o nothing_o disagree_v from_o the_o tradition_n ecclesiastical_a that_o be_v the_o praedicatio_fw-la per_fw-la successionis_fw-la ordinem_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n tradita_fw-la &_o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la praesens_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la permanens_fw-la preach_v deliver_v down_o by_o order_n of_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o this_o present_a time_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o which_o st._n 8._o cap._n 8._o austin_n speak_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la viz._n of_o the_o tradition_n quae_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la christo_fw-la per_fw-la apostolos_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la usque_fw-la manavit_fw-la 10._o cap._n 10._o which_o come_v down_o from_o christ_n by_o his_o apostle_n to_o that_o present_a time_n which_o à _fw-la majoribus_fw-la nostris_fw-la tradita_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la usque_fw-la servata_fw-la est_fw-la be_v deliver_v by_o our_o ancestor_n have_v be_v preserve_v to_o our_o time_n and_o which_o be_v 14._o cap._n 14._o celebritate_fw-la consensione_n vetustate_fw-la roborata_fw-la strengthen_v with_o a_o general_a fame_n consent_n and_o antiquity_n and_o this_o be_v also_o the_o authority_n he_o mean_v when_o he_o say_v i_o shall_v not_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n nisi_fw-la i_o catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la moveret_fw-la authoritas_fw-la unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v move_v i_o for_o he_o inform_v we_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o authority_n which_o be_v 4._o contr._n epist_n man._n quam_fw-la vocant_fw-la fundament_n c._n 4._o miraculis_fw-la inchoata_fw-la vetustate_fw-la firmata_fw-la begin_v by_o miracle_n and_o confirm_v by_o antiquity_n and_o this_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v mean_v by_o that_o tradition_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o faith_n must_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o divine_a revelation_n and_o therefore_o must_v proceed_v from_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n from_o who_o alone_o all_o revelation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n have_v issue_v the_o church_n business_n be_v to_o believe_v to_o preach_v and_o testify_v not_o to_o enlarge_v or_o shorten_v to_o alter_v or_o diversisie_v the_o faith_n by_o they_o deliver_v to_o she_o and_o what_o they_o teach_v she_o as_o a_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o practise_v by_o all_o christian_n must_v consequent_o be_v so_o believe_v teach_v and_o practise_v through_o all_o future_a age_n provide_v that_o they_o walk_v according_a to_o their_o rule_n â—_o common_n c._n â—_o hence_o say_v vincentius_n lirinensis_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la veer_fw-la proprieque_fw-la catholicum_fw-la quod_fw-la ubique_fw-la quod_fw-la semper_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la that_o be_v true_o catholic_n doctrine_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o all_o place_n all_o time_n and_o by_o all_o person_n 4._o sess_n 4._o and_o according_o the_o trent_n council_n and_o the_o roman_a doctor_n pretend_v to_o have_v receive_v those_o doctrine_n in_o which_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o partly_o from_o scripture_n and_o partly_o from_o tradition_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n to_o their_o day_n but_o here_o begin_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o we_o 2_o 1._o that_o they_o will_v have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n to_o be_v a_o evidence_n sufficient_a of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o former_a age_n and_o will_v maintain_v this_o way_n of_o argue_v to_o be_v good_a the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o they_o who_o hold_v communion_n with_o she_o deliver_v such_o and_o such_o doctrine_n as_o tradition_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o hand_v down_o from_o they_o thoughout_v all_o age_n and_o by_o all_o true_a christian_a church_n to_o this_o present_a age_n and_o therefore_o they_o undoubted_o be_v such_o we_o on_o the_o contrary_n say_v that_o we_o have_v clear_a unquestionable_a evidence_n from_o scripture_n and_o church-history_n that_o many_o of_o the_o doctrine_n impose_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o apostolic_a doctrine_n and_o tradition_n be_v not_o receive_v but_o rather_o be_v condemn_v and_o abhor_v by_o the_o former_a age_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o general_a and_o in_o particular_a by_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o this_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v in_o the_o instance_n of_o their_o latin_a service_n the_o veneration_n of_o image_n and_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_a whence_o it_o demonstrative_o follow_v that_o this_o proposition_n be_v contrary_a to_o plain_a matter_n of_o fact._n again_o what_o better_a reason_n can_v be_v give_v for_o this_o consequence_n viz._n the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n with_o her_o adherent_n deliver_v
virgin-mother_n of_o god_n must_v come_v into_o the_o severity_n of_o judgement_n who_o dare_v wish_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o god._n in_o the_o five_o century_n st._n chrysostom_n inform_v we_o that_o both_o our_o lord_n brethren_n 287._o in_o matt._n hom._n 27._o p._n 191._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hom._n 44._o p._n 287._o and_o his_o mother_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d labour_v under_o some_o humane_a infirmity_n be_v desirous_a of_o vain_a glory_n that_o she_o be_v guilty_a of_o vain_a glory_n that_o both_o she_o and_o his_o brethren_n be_v guilty_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o excessive_a love_n of_o honour_n and_o that_o therefore_o our_o lord_n blame_v they_o and_o that_o because_o they_o come_v to_o he_o as_o a_o mere_a man_n and_o out_o of_o vain_a glory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o cast_v out_o the_o disease_n not_o reproach_v but_o correct_v they_o and_o that_o he_o give_v she_o a_o reproof_n very_o become_v he_o 639._o p._n 639._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o profitable_a to_o she_o in_o his_o twenty_o first_o homily_n on_o st._n john_n he_o charge_v she_o with_o be_v guilty_a of_o hinder_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o interrupt_v of_o her_o son_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n consider_v say_v he_o what_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o she_o when_o the_o people_n stand_v about_o he_o and_o be_v desirous_a to_o hear_v he_o and_o his_o instruction_n be_v propound_v to_o they_o ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n for_o she_o to_o come_v to_o draw_v he_o from_o his_o exhortation_n to_o speak_v in_o private_a with_o he_o and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o vouchsafe_v to_o come_v in_o to_o he_o therefore_o he_o say_v who_o be_v my_o mother_n not_o despise_v she_o that_o beget_v he_o but_o do_v she_o much_o profit_n and_o not_o permit_v she_o to_o think_v so_o mean_o of_o he_o cyril_n of_o alexandria_n say_v that_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o happen_v so_o unexpected_o 1064._o tom_n 4._o p._n 1064_o 1065_o 1066._o vid._n eundem_fw-la orat_fw-la in_o occursum_fw-la domini_fw-la p._n 391._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 1064._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v likely_o scandalize_v she_o and_o put_v she_o somewhat_o beside_o herself_o into_o indecent_a passion_n for_o doubt_v not_o say_v he_o but_o she_o have_v some_o such_o reason_n within_o herself_o as_o these_o i_o conceive_v he_o who_o be_v now_o laugh_v at_o on_o the_o cross_n perhaps_o he_o be_v deceive_v in_o say_v he_o be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o god._n he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o life_n how_o shall_v he_o then_o be_v crucify_a how_o be_v he_o take_v in_o the_o snare_n of_o his_o murderer_n how_o be_v it_o that_o he_o prevail_v not_o against_o the_o machination_n of_o his_o persecutor_n why_o do_v not_o he_o who_o restore_v lazarus_n to_o life_n and_o fill_v all_o judaea_n with_o his_o miracle_n descend_v now_o from_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o woman_n kind_a be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o mystery_n may_v fall_v into_o such_o apprehension_n as_o these_o be_v we_o speak_v not_o these_o thing_n out_o of_o vain_a conjecture_n as_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o some_o but_o we_o be_v move_v to_o suspect_v these_o thing_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n by_o what_o be_v write_v for_o that_o sharp_a brunt_n of_o passion_n which_o cast_v her_o mind_n into_o absurd_a imagination_n be_v that_o which_o simeon_n call_v a_o sword._n nor_o say_v he_o be_v it_o to_o be_v wonder_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1065._o p._n 1065._o if_o a_o woman_n shall_v thus_o slide_v at_o the_o apprehension_n of_o our_o lord_n passion_n see_v st._n peter_n who_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v scandalize_v at_o it_o and_o last_o he_o declare_v 1066._o p._n 1066._o that_o christ_n do_v therefore_o commit_v she_o to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o evangelist_n st._n john_n because_o he_o see_v that_o she_o have_v fall_v by_o scandal_n at_o his_o passion_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o disorder_n in_o her_o apprehension_n that_o he_o may_v right_o declare_v unto_o she_o the_o profoundness_n of_o the_o mystery_n the_o author_n of_o the_o question_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o pass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o austin_n say_v 73._o qu._n 73._o that_o simeon_n speak_v unto_o she_o thus_o a_o sword_n shall_v pass_v through_o thy_o own_o soul_n to_o signify_v this_o to_o she_o that_o even_o she_o in_o morte_fw-la domini_fw-la dubitaret_fw-la shall_v doubt_v when_o she_o see_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n though_o she_o shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o his_o resurrection_n here_o therefore_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n build_v upon_o the_o receive_a sense_n of_o scripture_n for_o three_o whole_a century_n no_o father_n contradict_v in_o the_o least_o what_o be_v so_o full_o and_o perspicuous_o deliver_v in_o those_o age_n and_o yet_o if_o we_o must_v credit_v the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n the_o contrary_a to_o this_o tradition_n and_o to_o this_o receive_a interpretation_n of_o those_o scripture_n on_o which_o they_o ground_v this_o tradition_n must_v be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n receive_v throughout_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n again_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n apostle_n 6_o which_o command_v the_o gentile_n to_o abstain_v from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o from_o blood_n 15._o act._n 15._o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n to_o be_v oblige_v to_o all_o christian_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v 63._o can_v 63._o that_o if_o any_o bishop_n presbyter_n or_o deacon_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v eat_v flesh_n with_o the_o life-blood_n in_o it_o or_o what_o be_v kill_v by_o a_o beast_n or_o die_v of_o itself_o let_v he_o be_v depose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o the_o law_n have_v forbid_v if_o he_o be_v a_o layman_n let_v he_o be_v separate_v from_o communion_n in_o the_o second_o century_n the_o christian_n be_v accuse_v of_o eat_a infant_n and_o feast_v upon_o humane_a flesh_n and_o blood_n now_o to_o this_o accusation_n the_o constant_a answer_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v that_o of_o blandina_fw-la in_o eusebius_n 159._o hist_o eccl._n l._n 5._o c._n 1._o p._n 159._o how_o shall_v they_o eat_v such_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o do_v not_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o eat_v the_o blood_n of_o beast_n 149._o paedag._n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o p._n 149._o and_o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n declare_v that_o god_n forbid_v thing_n strangle_v or_o die_a of_o themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 228._o l._n 3._o c._n 3._o p._n 228._o for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o touch_v they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o touch_v blood._n in_o the_o three_o century_n to_o the_o like_a accusation_n of_o the_o heathen_n tertullian_n return_v this_o answer_n 9_o apol._n c._n 9_o that_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o object_v to_o they_o the_o eat_v humane_a blood_n qui_fw-la nec_fw-la animalium_fw-la quidem_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la in_o epulis_fw-la esculentis_fw-la habemus_fw-la who_o use_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o blood_n of_o beast_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v defile_v with_o any_o blood_n receive_v into_o their_o bowel_n 34._o p._n 34._o octavius_n say_v we_o christian_n be_v so_o far_o from_o eat_v humane_a blood_n ut_fw-la nec_fw-la edulium_fw-la pecorum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la in_o cibis_fw-la noverimus_fw-la 397._o contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la l._n 8._o p._n 396_o 397._o that_o we_o eat_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n we_o be_v forbid_v to_o eat_v thing_n strangle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o blood_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o they_o say_v origen_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o food_n of_o daemon_n and_o hence_o we_o learn_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o precept_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v abstinence_n from_o blood._n in_o the_o four_o century_n be_v hold_v the_o council_n of_o gangra_n against_o the_o eustathian_o some_o of_o who_o hold_v cibos_fw-la carnium_fw-la tanquam_fw-la illicitos_fw-la repudiandos_fw-mi esse_fw-la that_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v refuse_v as_o unlawful_a where_o they_o pronounce_v anathema_n to_o any_o person_n who_o condemn_v those_o that_o eat_v flesh_n 2._o can._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d except_v only_o such_o as_o ate_z blood_n or_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n or_o strangle_v from_o which_o exception_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o hold_v it_o sit_v to_o condemn_v they_o who_o do_v taste_v of_o blood_n or_o of_o thing_n strangle_v now_o this_o canon_n be_v in_o the_o code_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o be_v one_o of_o they_o which_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o general_n council_n of_o
doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o father_n to_o son_n since_o in_o this_o matter_n the_o son_n have_v general_o entertain_v a_o doctrine_n their_o father_n either_o know_v nothing_o of_o or_o plain_o contradict_v and_o that_o be_v now_o become_v pious_a and_o consonant_a to_o ecclesiastical_a worship_n which_o in_o st._n bernard_n time_n be_v 174._o ep._n 174._o praesumpta_fw-la novitas_fw-la mater_fw-la temeritatis_fw-la soror_fw-la superstitionis_fw-la filia_fw-la levitatis_fw-la a_o bold_a novelty_n the_o mother_n of_o rashness_n the_o sister_n of_o superstition_n the_o daughter_n of_o levity_n 5._o hence_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o even_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n man_n may_v be_v forbid_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o assert_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o contradict_v it_o yea_o that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o great_a r._n council_n receive_v by_o the_o french_a as_o general_n and_o bear_v that_o title_n in_o all_o edition_n of_o the_o council_n that_o may_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n to_o reason_n and_o to_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n for_o eight_o whole_a century_n 6._o hence_o be_v it_o manifest_a that_o the_o trent_n council_n have_v give_v liberty_n to_o all_o her_o member_n to_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v opposite_a to_o a_o universal_a constant_a unopposed_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o many_o age_n that_o be_v that_o she_o have_v leave_v they_o at_o their_o liberty_n to_o hold_v the_o ancient_a faith_n or_o hold_v the_o contrary_n 7._o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n feast_n may_v be_v institute_v in_o which_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v exhort_v to_o praise_n god_n for_o a_o thing_n which_o perhaps_o never_o be_v and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o none_o of_o her_o member_n can_v be_v certain_a certitudine_fw-la fidei_fw-la with_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n all_o of_o they_o be_v by_o this_o church_n permit_v to_o believe_v the_o contrary_n chap._n iii_o five_o we_o distinguish_v betwixt_o tradition_n which_o though_o not_o write_v in_o scripture_n be_v leave_v on_o record_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writing_n of_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o such_o as_o be_v so_o pure_o oral_a tradition_n as_o that_o we_o find_v no_o footstep_n of_o they_o in_o the_o three_o first_o century_n much_o less_o any_o assurance_n they_o have_v then_o any_o general_a reception_n of_o the_o first_o kind_n be_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n mention_v in_o our_o six_o article_n article_n 1._o this_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o jew_n jew_n 2._o from_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o second_o century_n century_n 3._o of_o the_o three_o century_n century_n 4._o from_o almost_o all_o the_o celebrate_a writer_n of_o the_o four_o century_n century_n 5._o where_o also_o it_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o these_o father_n profess_v to_o deliver_v that_o catalogue_n of_o they_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o tradition_n tradition_n 6._o and_o that_o the_o book_n which_o they_o reject_v as_o apocryphal_a be_v so_o repute_v by_o the_o church_n church_n 7._o that_o the_o catalogue_n they_o produce_v be_v that_o receive_v not_o only_o by_o the_o jew_n but_o christian_n christian_n 8._o that_o they_o make_v it_o to_o prevent_v mistake_n mistake_n 9_o that_o they_o represent_v the_o book_n contain_v in_o their_o catalogue_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o salvation_n the_o rest_n as_o insufficient_a to_o confirm_v article_n of_o faith_n faith_n 10._o the_o same_o tradition_n still_o continue_v to_o the_o sixteenth_o century_n century_n 11._o what_o the_o roman_a doctor_n must_v do_v if_o they_o will_v show_v a_o like_a tradition_n for_o any_o of_o their_o tenet_n tenet_n 12._o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o their_o pretence_n to_o tradition_n in_o this_o article_n ibid._n the_o attempt_v of_o mr._n m._n and_o j._n l._n to_o prove_v their_o canon_n from_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n the_o testimony_n of_o st._n austin_n the_o decree_n of_o pope_n innocent_a and_o gelasius_n be_v answer_v answer_v 13._o the_o tradition_n touch_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o it_o be_v prove_v 1._o that_o the_o four_o evangelist_n the_o act_n the_o thirteen_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o first_o of_o peter_n and_o of_o john_n be_v always_o own_v as_o canonical_a by_o all_o orthodox_n christian_n christian_n 14._o 2._o that_o it_o can_v be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o book_n former_o controvert_v belong_v to_o the_o canon_n canon_n 15._o 3._o that_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o true_a canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n church_n 16._o 4._o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a necessity_n that_o the_o controvert_v book_n shall_v have_v be_v general_o receive_v from_o the_o beginning_n as_o that_o all_o necessary_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o manner_n shall_v be_v then_o general_o receive_v receive_v 17._o that_o we_o have_v cause_n sufficient_a to_o own_o as_o canonical_a the_o book_n once_o controvert_v be_v prove_v 1._o in_o the_o general_n general_n 18._o 2._o in_o particular_a touch_v the_o apocalypse_n apocalypse_n 19_o and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n hebrew_n 20._o touch_v the_o epistle_n of_o st._n james_n the_o second_o of_o peter_n the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o john_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n judas_n judas_n 21._o no_o orthodox_n person_n dobute_v of_o they_o after_o the_o four_o century_n century_n 22._o the_o romanist_n can_v prove_v their_o doctrine_n by_o any_o like_a tradition_n and_o in_o particular_a not_o by_o such_o a_o tradition_n as_o prove_v the_o apocalypse_n canonical_a canonical_a 23._o the_o objection_n of_o mr._n m._n answer_v answer_v 24._o again_o again_o 1_o the_o word_n tradition_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o signify_v either_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n 5._o dist_n 5._o though_o they_o be_v leave_v on_o record_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writing_n of_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n 2._o voco_fw-la doctrina_fw-la non_fw-la scripta_fw-la non_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la nusquam_fw-la scripta_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la scripta_fw-la a_o primo_fw-la autore_fw-la bellarm._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la scripto_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 2._o and_o from_o they_o hand_v down_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o succeed_a age_n or_o else_o to_o signify_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v say_v only_o to_o be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o can_v by_o the_o record_n of_o precede_a age_n be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v receive_v as_o doctrine_n general_o maintain_v or_o practice_n always_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n of_o the_o apostle_n symbol_n as_o a_o perfect_a summary_n of_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n the_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n by_o bishop_n only_o and_o the_o like_a we_o have_v full_a and_o pregnant_a evidence_n from_o the_o first_o record_n of_o antiquity_n unto_o this_o present_a time_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o a_o like_a tradition_n touch_v a_o necessary_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n we_o be_v all_o ready_a to_o receive_v but_o those_o pretend_a tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o by_o no_o record_n of_o antiquity_n can_v be_v make_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v constant_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n as_o apostolical_a tradition_n we_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o reject_v as_o be_v without_o ground_n so_o style_v for_o instance_n first_o we_o receive_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n mention_v in_o our_o six_o article_n because_o it_o be_v by_o write_a tradition_n hand_v down_o unto_o we_o from_o the_o jew_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o from_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o church_n and_o we_o reject_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n impose_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o four_o session_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n partly_o because_o we_o find_v a_o clear_a tradition_n both_o virtual_o by_o all_o who_o say_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v only_o that_o we_o own_o and_o express_o by_o those_o who_o say_v the_o other_o which_o we_o style_v apocrypha_fw-la belong_v not_o to_o the_o canon_n and_o 1._o 1._o 2_o we_o receive_v our_o canon_n from_o the_o ancient_a jew_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n for_o their_o josephus_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 10._o l._n 1._o contra_fw-la apion_n
judgement_n add_v that_o he_o therefore_o embrace_v this_o doctrine_n because_o he_o choose_v not_o to_o follow_v man_n or_o their_o doctrine_n 306._o pag._n 306._o but_o god_n and_o tell_v trypho_n that_o if_o the_o jew_n have_v meet_v with_o any_o who_o do_v not_o confess_v this_o 307._o pag._n 307._o but_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n he_o be_v not_o to_o esteem_v they_o christian_n though_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v christian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o i_o and_o all_o christian_n that_o be_v entire_o orthodox_n do_v know_v there_o will_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o jerusalem_n build_v adorn_v and_o enlarge_v as_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n esaias_n and_o other_o have_v confess_v now_o by_o compare_v of_o these_o word_n with_o what_o before_o be_v speak_v by_o he_o of_o the_o gnostic_n and_o the_o follow_a branch_n of_o that_o heresy_n the_o marcionite_n the_o valentinian_o basilidian_o and_o saturnilian_o p._n 253._o it_o will_v be_v evident_a that_o justin_n m._n speak_v here_o especial_o of_o they_o for_o 1._o there_o you_o will_v find_v he_o say_v of_o those_o heretic_n that_o they_o teach_v man_n to_o blaspheme_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob._n and_o here_o that_o some_o of_o they_o who_o do_v not_o own_o the_o millennium_n be_v man_n who_o dare_v to_o blaspheme_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob._n 2._o there_o you_o will_v find_v they_o express_o style_v the_o marcionite_n valentinian_o basilidian_o and_o saturnilian_o here_o you_o will_v find_v they_o general_o describe_v by_o this_o character_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o die_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o soul_n be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n as_o irenaeus_n before_o note_v of_o those_o denier_n of_o the_o millennium_n and_o as_o be_v certain_o true_a of_o all_o the_o heretic_n here_o mention_v a._n danaeus_n in_o aug._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 22._o f._n 100_o b._n dan._n ibid._n c._n 4._o f._n 60._o b._n ibid._n cap._n 11._o f._n 79._o a._n for_o the_o marcionite_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o hold_v that_o the_o soul_n only_o shall_v be_v save_v basilides_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o saturnilian_o say_v that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n because_o the_o body_n will_v not_o be_v save_v the_o valentinian_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n say_v that_o our_o soul_n only_o not_o our_o body_n be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n moreover_o he_o promise_v to_o write_v a_o book_n against_o these_o denier_n of_o the_o millennium_n which_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v except_o his_o book_n against_o heresy_n in_o general_n or_o against_o martion_n in_o particular_a i_o will_v glad_o know_v 3._o there_o he_o declare_v that_o true_a christian_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o nothing_o communicate_v with_o these_o man_n as_o know_v they_o be_v atheist_n i._n e._n wicked_a ungodly_a and_o unjust_a and_o here_o he_o forbid_v trypho_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o account_v they_o christian_n say_v they_o no_o more_o deserve_v that_o name_n than_o the_o sadducee_n and_o other_o heretic_n among_o the_o israelite_n deserve_v the_o name_n of_o jew_n now_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v 1._o 1._o 4_o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v own_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o christian_a clergy_n esa_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d h._n eccl._n l._n 3_o c._n 39_o in_o jer._n 19_o proem_n in_o lib._n 18._o com._n in_o esa_n as_o be_v confess_v by_o euscbius_n that_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o st._n jerom_n multi_fw-la ecclesiasticorum_fw-la virorum_fw-la &_o martyrum_fw-la ista_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la many_o ecclesiastical_a man_n and_o martyr_n have_v assert_v it_o before_o his_o time_n and_o that_o even_o in_o his_o day_n it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n quam_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la plurima_fw-la sequitur_fw-la multitudo_fw-la which_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o christian_n follow_v that_o it_o be_v receive_v not_o only_o in_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o church_n by_o papias_n justin_n irenaeus_n nepos_n apollinaris_n methodius_n but_o also_o in_o the_o west_n and_o south_n by_o tertullian_n cyprian_n victorinus_n lactantius_n and_o severus_n and_o if_o we_o may_v credit_v gelasius_n cyzicenus_n by_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n 2._o that_o these_o man_n teach_v this_o doctrine_n not_o as_o doctor_n only_o but_o as_o witness_n of_o the_o tradition_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o which_o be_v teach_v they_o by_o the_o elder_n the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v among_o the_o romanist_n for_o authentic_a mark_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n 3._o that_o they_o pretend_v to_o ground_v it_o upon_o numerous_a and_o manifest_a testimony_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o text_n which_o can_v admit_v no_o other_o meaning_n and_o which_o they_o know_v to_o have_v this_o meaning_n and_o then_o let_v any_o romanist_n show_v any_o thing_n of_o a_o like_a nature_n for_o any_o article_n pretend_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o tradition_n to_o they_o now_o if_o the_o scripture_n thus_o interpret_v for_o these_o two_o century_n with_o so_o much_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n assurance_n 5_o if_o a_o tradition_n of_o this_o early_a date_n deliver_v by_o man_n of_o such_o great_a reputation_n from_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o senior_n of_o the_o church_n may_v yet_o be_v scripture_n false_o interpret_v tradition_n false_o say_v to_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n 22._o semijudaei_n hier._n in_o esa_n 60._o f._n 100_o b._n praefat._v in_o lib._n 18._o f._n 107._o ridiculi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o cap._n 66._o v._n 22._o and_o they_o who_o thus_o interpret_v they_o may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o judaize_v as_o man_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n as_o man_n who_o love_v their_o belly_n and_o their_o lust_n and_o as_o ridiculous_a which_o epithet_n st._n jerom_n free_o do_v bestow_v upon_o the_o assertor_n of_o the_o millennary_n doctrine_n how_o much_o more_o reason_n must_v we_o have_v to_o doubt_v of_o those_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o those_o tradition_n which_o be_v now_o represent_v as_o true_a tradition_n and_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o roman_a church_n if_o that_o which_o once_o pass_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o christian_n that_o be_v orthodox_n b._n a._n d._n 373._o n._n 14._o vitanda_fw-la est_fw-la istiusmodi_fw-la explanatio_fw-la imo_fw-la haeresis_fw-la in_o jer._n 19_o f._n 137._o b._n may_v pass_v in_o after_o age_n for_o heresy_n as_o say_v baronius_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o millennium_n be_v pronounce_v by_o damasus_n and_o as_o st._n jerom_n seem_v in_o his_o invective_n stile_n to_o call_v it_o and_o that_o which_o heretic_n then_o chief_o hold_v must_v be_v now_o hold_v of_o all_o who_o will_v not_o be_v account_v heretic_n sure_o what_o be_v orthodox_n in_o one_o age_n may_v become_v heresy_n in_o the_o succeed_a age_n or_o else_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v no_o certain_a judge_n either_o of_o what_o be_v orthodox_n or_o heretical_a sure_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o ask_v we_o any_o more_o how_o error_n can_v come_v into_o their_o church_n and_o no_o beginning_n of_o they_o know_v till_o they_o can_v tell_v we_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o error_n and_o last_o if_o the_o father_n of_o the_o pure_a age_n can_v be_v so_o easy_o cozen_v by_o papias_n a_o man_n of_o no_o judgement_n in_o this_o matter_n as_o some_o of_o they_o assert_v why_o may_v they_o not_o be_v cheat_v by_o such_o half_a witted_a man_n in_o twenty_o other_o matter_n why_o not_o by_o twenty_o other_o man_n of_o as_o weak_a part_n and_o what_o assurance_n can_v we_o have_v of_o any_o other_o thing_n in_o which_o tradition_n be_v pretend_v on_o the_o account_n of_o testimony_n less_o primitive_a less_o plain_a less_o numerous_a than_o these_o be_v if_o they_o who_o have_v matter_n at_o second-hand_n from_o the_o apostle_n can_v be_v thus_o mistake_v in_o a_o tradition_n on_o which_o they_o found_v their_o future_a hope_n and_o expectation_n must_v they_o not_o much_o more_o be_v subject_a to_o like_a mistake_n in_o matter_n of_o mere_a speculation_n and_o opinion_n moreover_o hence_o we_o have_v a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o pretend_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n 25._o sess_n 25._o for_o that_o according_a to_o the_o trent_n council_n
to_o they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n pretend_v to_o have_v receive_v it_o as_o it_o be_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n 28._o euseb_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 5._o c._n 28._o when_o they_o have_v the_o boldness_n to_o affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o all_o the_o ancient_n and_o even_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v and_o that_o what_o they_o deliver_v be_v afterward_o corrupt_v by_o the_o orthodox_n i_o say_v that_o in_o their_o discourse_n against_o these_o heretic_n they_o shall_v not_o once_o endeavour_v to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n by_o tell_v they_o what_o be_v indeed_o the_o doctrien_n and_o tradition_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n what_o be_v the_o thing_n reveal_v to_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n but_o shall_v still_o keep_v these_o necessary_a tradition_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o teach_v as_o receive_v from_o they_o secret_a not_o say_v one_o word_n of_o they_o no_o not_o when_o they_o in_o confutation_n of_o these_o pretence_n of_o the_o heretic_n declare_v what_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o tradition_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o preserve_v by_o all_o the_o apostolic_a church_n be_v so_o incredible_a as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o except_o this_o vain_a imagination_n that_o these_o very_a father_n shall_v concur_v with_o these_o heretic_n as_o do_v some_o other_o in_o this_o assertion_n that_o save_a truth_n can_v not_o be_v know_v from_o scripture_n by_o they_o who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o tradition_n as_o be_v not_o deliver_v down_o to_o posterity_n by_o writing_n but_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n shall_v say_v 1._o lib._n 3._o c._n 1._o as_o irenaeus_n do_v in_o his_o discourse_n against_o they_o that_o the_o apostle_n first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o after_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n deliver_v it_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v hereafter_o the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith._n and_o as_o eusebius_n do_v 18._o lib._n 5._o c._n 18._o that_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o heretic_n unto_o tradition_n may_v be_v probable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o the_o holy_a scripture_n contradict_v they_o and_o as_o st._n jerom_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o feign_v to_o have_v receive_v as_o tradition_n a._n in_o hagg._n c._n 1._o fol._n 102._o a._n absque_fw-la authoritate_fw-la &_o testimoniis_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la percutit_fw-la gladius_fw-la dei_fw-la without_o the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o sword_n of_o god_n do_v smite_v for_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o talk_v like_o we_o northern_a heretic_n for_o to_o quarrel_v with_o man_n for_o appeal_n from_o scriture_n as_o obscure_v and_o insufficient_a to_o decide_v our_o controversy_n without_o the_o suffrage_n of_o oral_a tradition_n to_o allege_v scripture_n as_o a_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o other_o vain_o do_v pretend_v unto_o it_o to_o reject_v what_o other_o do_v pretend_v to_o have_v receive_v from_o tradition_n because_o it_o want_v the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whatsoever_o it_o may_v pass_v for_o in_o these_o ancient_a father_n be_v one_o of_o those_o very_a thing_n for_o which_o we_o be_v proclaim_v heretic_n in_o a_o word_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v unwritten_a tradition_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v unto_o salvation_n and_o neither_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o greek_a nor_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n make_v the_o least_o mention_n of_o any_o of_o they_o that_o a_o creed_n shall_v be_v make_v perhaps_o at_o gentilly_n in_o the_o seven_o century_n and_o to_o obtain_v the_o better_a credit_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n that_o this_o creed_n shall_v inform_v we_o in_o the_o beginning_n that_o whosoever_o will_v be_v save_v before_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o hold_v the_o catholic_n faith_n threaten_v that_o he_o shall_v perish_v everlasting_o who_o do_v not_o keep_v this_o faith_n entire_a and_o whole_a that_o therefore_o in_o the_o next_o word_n it_o shall_v say_v and_o the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v this_o and_o shall_v conclude_v in_o these_o expression_n this_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o yet_o leave_v out_o almost_o as_o many_o necessary_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n as_o it_o contain_v that_o the_o principal_n write_v tradition_n which_o in_o comparison_n need_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v put_v together_o into_o a_o creed_n but_o that_o the_o unwritten_a one_o which_o need_v it_o very_o much_o shall_v be_v quite_o leave_v out_o and_o never_o think_v of_o to_o that_o purpose_n till_o about_o fifteeen_n hundred_o year_n after_o and_o that_o the_o ancient_n tertullian_n st._n basil_n eusebius_n and_o other_o speak_v express_o and_o profess_o of_o tradition_n not_o contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v reckon_v up_o many_o unnecessary_a thing_n and_o never_o mention_v in_o their_o catalogue_n one_o of_o these_o necessary_a tradition_n that_o in_o their_o treatise_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o of_o ecclesiastical_a opinion_n and_o their_o instruction_n of_o the_o catechize_v the_o father_n shall_v say_v nothing_o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n shall_v hear_v nothing_o of_o all_o these_o article_n and_o yet_o they_o shall_v be_v throughout_o all_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n so_o necessary_a that_o no_o salvation_n can_v be_v have_v without_o they_o these_o i_o confess_v be_v true_o r._n catholic_n that_o be_v incredible_a assertion_n and_o if_o we_o must_v give_v credit_n to_o they_o we_o must_v do_v it_o upon_o tertullian_n ground_n impossibile_fw-it credo_fw-la quia_fw-la est_fw-la impossibile_fw-it because_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v true_a chap._n vii_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o r._n doctrine_n far_o prove_v first_o from_o the_o general_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o four_o gospel_n and_o the_o scripture_n comprise_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o do_v by_o christian_n this_o prove_v 1._o in_o general_a general_a 1._o 2._o from_o the_o particular_a account_n tradition_n give_v we_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n evangelist_n 2._o inference_n this_o tradition_n show_v that_o to_o preserve_v a_o doctrine_n safe_a to_o posterity_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o receive_v it_o by_o oral_a tradition_n unless_o it_o be_v write_v write_v 3._o second_o this_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o general_a tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o nicene_n symbol_n be_v a_o complete_a summary_n of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o christian_n christian_n 4._o where_o it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o their_o convert_v a_o system_n or_o a_o form_n of_o word_n ibid._n that_o this_o form_n be_v deliver_v to_o all_o church_n and_o be_v for_o substance_n the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o afterward_o be_v style_v the_o apostle_n creed_n creed_n 5._o that_o christian_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n on_o the_o profession_n of_o this_o faith_n faith_n 6._o that_o it_o be_v teach_v as_o the_o entire_a system_n of_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v believe_v 7._o that_o it_o be_v esteem_v a_o test_n of_o orthodoxy_n by_o which_o they_o prescribe_v to_o heretic_n heretic_n 8._o that_o this_o whole_a summary_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v evident_o contain_v in_o scripture_n scripture_n 9_o and_o that_o notwithstanding_o they_o unanimous_o style_v it_o a_o tradition_n tradition_n 10._o moreover_o that_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n own_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o impose_v upon_o all_o who_o hold_v communion_n with_o she_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o own_a as_o such_o under_o the_o penalty_n of_o anathema_n to_o he_o who_o do_v believe_v or_o say_v the_o contrary_a be_v not_o receive_v from_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n either_o by_o unwritten_a tradition_n or_o by_o traditional_a interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o any_o portion_n of_o they_o to_o that_o sense_n from_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v certain_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n mention_v or_o own_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n or_o as_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o practise_v by_o all_o christian_n will_v be_v exceed_o evident_a from_o these_o consideration_n v._o g._n first_o first_o 1_o from_o that_o plain_a and_o general_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o all_o which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o teach_v their_o convert_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n as_o either_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o practise_v they_o afterward_o at_o their_o desire_n commit_v unto_o writing_n and_o deliver_v to_o they_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o in_o the_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o cap._n 4._o in_o the_o institution_n of_o faith_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o hanc_fw-la tenentes_fw-la regulam_fw-la hold_v to_o this_o rule_n how_o many_o and_o various_a soever_o be_v their_o doctrine_n 19_o ibid._n c._n 19_o we_o may_v easy_o show_v their_o deviation_n from_o the_o truth_n 3._o cap._n 3._o in_o his_o three_o book_n he_o confute_v they_o from_o the_o same_o topick_n viz._n this_o tradition_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n visible_a in_o all_o church_n and_o preserve_v in_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o they_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n declare_v that_o nihil_fw-la tale_n docuerunt_fw-la neque_fw-la cognoverunt_fw-la quale_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la deliratur_fw-la in_o their_o account_n of_o the_o tradition_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o faith_n preach_v to_o man_n they_o teach_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o delirium_n of_o these_o heretic_n and_o he_o inform_v we_o that_o polycarp_n have_v convert_v many_o of_o these_o heretic_n to_o the_o church_n by_o declare_v this_o be_v the_o only_a truth_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o his_o four_o chapter_n repeat_v again_o this_o creed_n he_o say_v it_o be_v that_o which_o even_o the_o barbarian_n who_o have_v not_o the_o scripture_n preserve_v in_o their_o heart_n will_v stop_v their_o ear_n against_o and_o sufficient_o repel_v ea_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la haereticis_fw-la adinventa_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o invention_n of_o the_o heretic_n tertullian_n also_o lay_v down_o this_o creed_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o confute_v all_o the_o heretic_n because_o their_o doctrine_n be_v late_a than_o this_o creed_n and_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o it_o he_o begin_v his_o discourse_n of_o prescription_n against_o the_o heretic_n with_o this_o foundation_n 6._o nobis_fw-la nihil_fw-la ex_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la nostro_fw-la inducere_fw-la licet_fw-la cap._n 6._o that_o christian_n can_v induce_v no_o new_a thing_n that_o they_o have_v the_o apostle_n for_o the_o author_n of_o their_o doctrine_n who_o themselves_o induce_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o sed_fw-la acceptam_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la fideliter_fw-la nationibus_fw-la adsignaverunt_fw-la but_o faithful_o deliver_v to_o the_o nation_n the_o doctrine_n they_o receive_v from_o christ_n 8._o cap._n 8._o and_o whereas_o the_o heretic_n object_v that_o say_v of_o our_o lord_n seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v and_o thence_o pretend_v that_o they_o by_o seek_v have_v find_v their_o doctrine_n in_o the_o scripture_n though_o they_o pretend_v also_o to_o tradition_n for_o they_o and_o especial_o for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n as_o irenaeus_n have_v inform_v we_o 9_o unum_n utique_fw-la &_o certum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la institutum_fw-la esse_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la quod_fw-la credere_fw-la omnino_fw-la debeant_fw-la nationes_fw-la &_o idcirco_fw-la quaerere_fw-la ut_fw-la possint_fw-la cum_fw-la invenerint_fw-la credere_fw-la cap._n 9_o to_o this_o tertullian_n answer_v that_o true_a it_o be_v they_o be_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o their_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o prove_v it_o thence_o but_o then_o they_o also_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o when_o they_o have_v find_v that_o there_o aliud_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la credendum_fw-la ideoque_fw-la nec_fw-la requirendum_fw-la that_o nothing_o more_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o therefore_o nothing_o more_o be_v to_o be_v inquire_v after_o 9_o cap._n 8_o 9_o beside_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o believe_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o that_o otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n of_o seek_v nec_fw-la statio_fw-la credendi_fw-la nor_o any_o boundary_a of_o faith_n let_v we_o seek_v therefore_o say_v he_o 13._o cap._n 12_o 13._o idque_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la quod_fw-la salva_fw-la regula_fw-la fidei_fw-la potest_fw-la in_o quaestionem_fw-la devenire_fw-la but_o that_o only_a which_o may_v be_v inquire_v after_o so_o as_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v safe_a then_o he_o lay_v down_o the_o creed_n as_o that_o rule_n and_o declare_v 14._o cap._n 14._o that_o know_v this_o we_o need_v seek_v no_o more_o because_o we_o know_v all_o that_o we_o need_v to_o know_v he_o add_v that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v a_o command_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o baptize_v plant_v church_n in_o all_o city_n whence_o other_o church_n semina_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la mutuatae_fw-la sunt_fw-la 20._o cap._n 20._o borrow_v the_o seed_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o that_o all_o these_o church_n be_v one_o first_o and_o apostolical_a not_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o roman_a unity_n but_o by_o the_o union_n of_o peace_n and_o brotherly_a affection_n and_o per_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la unam_fw-la traditionem_fw-la by_o show_v the_o same_o creed_n which_o when_o they_o journey_v to_o any_o other_o church_n be_v 21._o cap._n 21._o contesseratio_fw-la hospitalitatis_fw-la the_o league_n of_o hospitality_n and_o then_o he_o add_v hins_n igitur_fw-la dirigimus_fw-la praescriptionem_fw-la hence_o therefore_o we_o direct_v our_o prescription_n i._n e._n from_o the_o very_a faith_n and_o symbol_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v to_o the_o church_n deliver_v to_o they_o in_o which_o rule_n we_o find_v nothing_o of_o the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o the_o heretic_n and_o so_o be_v sure_o they_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o faith_n but_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v ob_fw-la diversitatem_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la 33._o cap._n 33._o as_o be_v different_a from_o our_o creed_n and_o by_o these_o example_n we_o may_v learn_v by_o the_o way_n what_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n do_v when_o as_o eusebius_n inform_v we_o 23._o hist_o eccl._n l._n 4._o c._n 23._o he_o combat_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o marcionite_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stick_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o truth_n viz._n that_o he_o confute_v they_o as_o do_v irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n by_o appeal_n to_o the_o apostle_n symbol_n or_o rule_n of_o faith_n leave_v to_o the_o church_n now_o here_o i_o appeal_v to_o any_o indifferent_a reader_n whether_o the_o argument_n of_o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n against_o the_o heretic_n of_o their_o time_n be_v not_o to_o this_o effect_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v manifect_a to_o all_o the_o world_n you_o may_v see_v and_o hear_v it_o in_o all_o christian_a church_n where_o this_o symbol_n be_v recite_v in_o which_o nihil_fw-la tale_n docuerunt_fw-la they_o teach_v nothing_o like_o to_o those_o new_a heresy_n they_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v and_o i_o desire_v any_o man_n to_o tell_v i_o whether_o this_o argument_n be_v not_o strong_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o protestant_n the_o apostle_n symbol_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n here_o mention_v by_o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n contain_v nothing_o of_o the_o romish_a article_n therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v whether_o this_o be_v not_o our_o way_n of_o prescribe_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o her_o creed_n as_o distinct_a from_o we_o be_v new_a not_o a_o tittle_n of_o it_o not_o any_o thing_n like_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o symbol_n the_o tradition_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n teach_v say_v these_o man_n by_o christ_n by_o his_o apostle_n receive_v from_o the_o begin_n by_o all_o apostolical_a church_n and_o for_o ten_o century_n at_o least_o declare_v to_o have_v be_v the_o whole_a and_o perfect_a rule_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o by_o our_o catechism_n say_v to_o contain_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith._n 6._o 6._o 9_o let_v it_o be_v note_v that_o all_o these_o father_n do_v unanimous_o teach_v that_o this_o whole_a symbol_n summary_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v most_o apparent_o contain_v in_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o when_o they_o teach_v it_o to_o their_o catechist_n they_o prove_v every_o article_n of_o it_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n irenaeus_n say_v express_o 3._o lib._n 3._o c._n 3._o that_o they_o who_o will_v might_n learn_v the_o apostolical_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n ex_fw-la ipsa_fw-la scriptura_fw-la from_o the_o scripture_n itself_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v be_v afterward_o deliver_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o faith._n 47._o apol._n c._n 47._o tertullian_n say_v of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v antiquitas_fw-la praestructa_fw-la divinae_fw-la literaturae_fw-la antiquity_n build_v upon_o the_o divine_a scripture_n that_o as_o for_o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o it_o 15._o de_fw-fr prescript_n c._n 9_o cap._n 15._o and_o seek_v until_o we_o find_v it_o there_o that_o quaerendum_fw-la est_fw-la donec_fw-la inveneris_fw-la &_o credendum_fw-la ubi_fw-la inveneris_fw-la and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v speak_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n nisi_fw-la ex_fw-la literis_fw-la fidei_fw-la but_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n st._n cyril_n add_v that_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d confirm_v by_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o
gather_v out_o of_o they_o and_o that_o he_o will_v 30._o catech._n 4._o p._n 44_o 45._o pag._n 30._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n give_v they_o the_o proof_n of_o every_o article_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o say_v he_o we_o must_v not_o deliver_v one_o tittle_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n without_o proof_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o will_v i_o have_v you_o to_o believe_v i_o bare_o say_v these_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o you_o receive_v not_o a_o demonstration_n of_o they_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o safety_n or_o security_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o from_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n athanasius_n say_v it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n for_o man_n to_o run_v about_o pretend_v to_o desire_v synod_n for_o the_o faith_n 873._o de_fw-fr syn._n arim._n &_o seleuc._n p._n 873._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v more_o sufficient_a than_o all_o synod_n but_o if_o they_o must_v have_v synod_n that_o of_o nice_n be_v sufficient_a so_o that_o he_o who_o sincere_o read_v their_o write_n may_v by_o they_o learn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o religion_n towards_o christ_n which_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o add_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o nice_n be_v confess_v 582._o ep._n ad_fw-la epictet_n p._n 582._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ruffinus_n confess_v that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n ought_v to_o be_v prove_v symb._n apud_fw-la hieron_n to._n 4._o f._n 48._o b._n hom._n 1._o de_fw-fr symb._n evidentibus_fw-la divinae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la testimoniis_fw-la by_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n eucherius_n lugdunensis_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v gather_v ex_fw-la diversis_fw-la voluminibus_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la out_o of_o divers_a volume_n of_o the_o scripture_n isidore_n hispalensis_n 56._o de_fw-fr eccl._n off._n l._n 2._o c._n 22._o de_fw-fr instit_fw-la cler._n l._n 2._o c._n 56._o and_o rabanus_n maurus_n that_o the_o apostle_n brief_o do_v collect_v it_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o they_o who_o can_v not_o read_v the_o scripture_n retain_v these_o thing_n in_o their_o heart_n may_v have_v knowledge_n sufficient_a to_o salvation_n and_o last_o it_o be_v observable_a observable_a 10_o that_o although_o they_o conspire_v to_o declare_v that_o this_o creed_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v entire_o contain_v in_o and_o gather_v from_o the_o scripture_n yet_o do_v they_o as_o unanimous_o concur_v to_o call_v it_o a_o tradition_n deliver_v viva_fw-la voce_fw-mi or_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o write_v not_o in_o paper_n but_o on_o the_o table_n of_o the_o christian_n heart_n because_o they_o general_o require_v all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a to_o commit_v it_o to_o their_o memory_n the_o barbarian_n say_v irenaeus_n keep_v diligent_o this_o old_a tradition_n 4._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o have_v this_o doctrine_n write_v without_o paper_n and_o ink_n by_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n this_o the_o apostle_n preach_v say_v tertullian_n 21._o de_fw-fr prescript_n c._n 21._o tam_fw-la viuâ_fw-la voce_fw-la quam_fw-la per_fw-la epistolas_fw-la postea_fw-la as_o well_o by_o oral_a tradition_n as_o afterward_o by_o their_o epistle_n it_o be_v the_o rule_n say_v cyril_n 44._o catech._n 4_o p_o 44._o which_o you_o must_v studious_o keep_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o write_v it_o in_o paper_n but_o keep_v the_o remembrance_n of_o it_o in_o your_o heart_n 62._o symb_n apud_fw-la hieron_n to_o 4._o p_o 46_o vide_fw-la crysol_n serm._n 62._o and_o in_o your_o meditation_n our_o father_n leave_v it_o by_o tradition_n say_v ruffinus_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o be_v write_v not_o in_o paper_n say_v in_o credentium_fw-la cordibus_fw-la but_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n it_o be_v the_o symbol_n say_v the_o ordo_fw-la romanus_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v write_v in_o any_o matter_n subject_a to_o corruption_n 19_o orig._n l._n 6._o c._n 19_o sed_fw-la paginis_fw-la vestri_fw-la cordis_fw-la but_o in_o the_o page_n of_o your_o heart_n in_o tabulis_fw-la cordis_fw-la carnalibus_fw-la in_o the_o fleshly_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n say_v isidore_n hispalensis_n rabanus_n maurus_n and_o innumerable_a other_o 1._o council_n brac._n 2._o can_n 1._o hence_o as_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n trullo_n and_o of_o braga_n have_v determine_v it_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v by_o all_o that_o come_v to_o be_v baptise_a before_o the_o great_a solemnity_n of_o easter_n and_o they_o require_v a_o public_a repetition_n of_o it_o by_o the_o people_n as_o oft_o as_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n 14._o council_n mo._n gunt_fw-la c._n 45._o catech_v 5._o p._n 45._o 2_o thess_n ij_o 14._o and_o last_o hence_o st._n cyril_n do_v press_v upon_o his_o catechist_n the_o keep_n of_o it_o in_o his_o memory_n from_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v chap._n viii_o the_o corollary_n from_o these_o proposition_n touch_v the_o creed_n be_v these_o 1._o that_o these_o symbol_n must_v contain_v all_o that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v as_o simple_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v of_o all_o christian_n and_o all_o that_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n judge_v needful_a to_o be_v hold_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n faith_n 1._o 2_o that_o these_o creed_n must_v be_v a_o perfect_a digest_v of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v now_o and_o throughout_o all_o succeed_a age_n of_o the_o world_n world_n 2._o 3ly_n that_o no_o man_n who_o do_v hearty_o believe_v these_o creed_n and_o the_o immediate_a doctrine_n plain_o contain_v in_o they_o or_o evident_o deduce_v from_o they_o can_v deserve_v to_o be_v anathematise_v or_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o christian_n for_o not_o believe_v any_o other_o simple_a article_n of_o faith_n faith_n 3._o 4_o that_o all_o those_o council_n which_o have_v anathematise_v their_o fellow_n christian_n for_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v not_o in_o these_o creed_n nor_o can_v be_v evident_o infer_v from_o any_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o have_v actual_o err_v err_v 4._o 5ly_n that_o all_o the_o necessary_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v full_o and_o perspicuous_o contain_v in_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n christ_n 5._o mr._n m._n be_v objection_n from_o tertullian_n answer_v and_o retort_v ibid._n 6_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n in_o all_o their_o necessary_a article_n be_v most_o certain_a certain_a 6._o 7ly_n that_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o faith_n be_v hand_v down_o to_o we_o by_o tradition_n viz._n that_o this_o creed_n which_o contain_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o it_o have_v be_v thus_o hand_v down_o by_o it_o though_o by_o the_o same_o tradition_n it_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v also_o full_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n 7._o 8ly_n that_o the_o romanist_n impose_v upon_o we_o when_o they_o argue_v for_o tradition_n neither_o contain_v in_o scripture_n nor_o the_o creed_n from_o the_o say_n of_o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n and_o other_o father_n which_o evident_o relate_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o creed_n creed_n 8._o 9ly_n that_o here_o be_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o the_o catalogue_n of_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n so_o oft_o demand_v demand_v 9_o and_o to_o that_o other_o question_n where_o be_v your_o religion_n before_o luther_n luther_n 10._o the_o reason_n why_o we_o still_o judge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o true_a church_n church_n 11._o now_o the_o consequence_n which_o natural_o result_v from_o this_o tradition_n be_v sufficient_a to_o confirm_v the_o most_o important_a arncle_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n to_o clear_v up_o the_o most_o considerable_a objection_n which_o be_v make_v against_o it_o and_o to_o confute_v and_o whole_o over_o throw_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n for_o first_o if_o according_a to_o the_o second_o observation_n observation_n 1_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n or_o something_o like_o it_o to_o all_o church_n if_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n receive_v such_o stand_a rule_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n if_o according_a to_o the_o three_o observation_n all_o christian_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n upon_o profession_n of_o this_o faith_n and_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o eucharist_n upon_o the_o like_a profession_n if_o according_a to_o the_o four_o observation_n the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n have_v always_o own_v these_o creed_n as_o perfect_a digest_v of_o all_o the_o necessary_a article_n
contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o nicene_n creed_n or_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n must_v be_v schismatical_a in_o exclude_v from_o her_o communion_n those_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v or_o yield_v assent_n unto_o they_o and_o thus_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v sufficient_o show_v how_o this_o tradition_n overthrow_v and_o full_o do_v confute_v the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o now_o remain_v to_o show_v how_o it_o confirm_v the_o cause_n of_o protestant_n and_o clear_v up_o the_o objection_n which_o be_v make_v against_o it_o now_o first_o first_o 5_o seeing_z according_a to_o this_o tradition_n these_o symbol_n as_o they_o be_v a_o perfect_a summary_n of_o christian_a faith_n so_o be_v they_o full_o and_o perspicuous_o contain_v in_o scripture_n hence_o it_o demonstrative_o follow_v that_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o necessary_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n must_v full_o and_o perspicuous_o be_v contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o may_v be_v prove_v thence_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o mean_a catechist_n and_o consequent_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v by_o they_o esteem_v a_o full_a and_o perspicuous_a rule_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o our_o six_o note_n in_o reference_n to_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o protestant_n but_o do_v not_o tertullian_n speak_v in_o general_n object_n nb._n of_o never_o dispute_v with_o heretic_n out_o of_o scripture_n only_o 259._o q._n of_o quest_n p._n 258_o 259._o because_o this_o scripture_n combat_n avail_v for_o nothing_o but_o to_o the_o make_v either_o one_o stomach_n or_o one_o brain_n to_o turn_v and_o conclude_v general_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o appeal_v to_o scripture_n nor_o in_o our_o combat_n rely_v upon_o they_o in_o which_o either_o no_o victory_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v or_o a_o very_a uncertain_a one_o tertullian_n here_o propose_v this_o objection_n answ_n that_o the_o heretic_n speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n 8._o v._o c._n 7._o 7._o 8._o and_o persuade_v their_o doctrine_n from_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o reprehend_v that_o he_o hold_v it_o a_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v by_o all_o who_o will_v discourse_v of_o divine_a matter_n it_o be_v impossible_a say_v he_o aliunde_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la fidei_fw-la loqui_fw-la 15._o de_fw-fr prescript_n cap._n 15._o quà m_fw-la ex_fw-la literis_fw-la fidei_fw-la to_o speak_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o from_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o he_o not_o only_o own_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n he_o plead_v for_o be_v first_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o after_o by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o to_o that_o objection_n of_o the_o heretic_n seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v 9_o cap._n 9_o he_o answer_v by_o grant_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v search_v and_o seek_v into_o for_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n contain_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o then_o nothing_o more_o respect_v faith_n be_v needful_a to_o be_v seek_v because_o they_o have_v find_v what_o they_o seek_v for_o then_o he_o proceed_v to_o show_v non_fw-la admittendos_fw-la eos_fw-la ad_fw-la ullam_fw-la de_fw-la scripture_n disputationem_fw-la that_o the_o heretic_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o dispute_v from_o scripture_n and_o that_o non_fw-la sit_fw-la cum_fw-la illo_fw-la disputandum_fw-la he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v dispute_v with_o from_o scripture_n for_o these_o follow_a reason_n 1._o because_o ista_fw-la haeresis_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la quasdam_fw-la scripturas_fw-la those_o heretic_n receive_v not_o some_o scripture_n viz._n 26._o iren._n l._n 1._o c._n 26._o the_o ebionite_n and_o encratites_n reject_v all_o st._n paul_n epistle_n and_o embrace_v only_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o nazarene_o 259._o l._n 3._o c._n 11._o p._n 258_o 259._o cerinthus_n allow_v only_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n mark._n valentinus_n only_o that_o of_o st._n john_n martion_n only_o that_o of_o luke_n ebion_n only_o that_o of_o matthew_n 2._o because_o si_fw-la quas_fw-la recipit_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la integras_fw-la those_o scripture_n which_o they_o own_v they_o receive_v not_o entire_a but_o with_o addition_n and_o detraction_n as_o their_o cause_n require_v cut_v off_o from_o they_o what_o most_o clear_o make_v against_o then_o heresy_n thus_o of_o the_o marcionite_n and_o the_o lucianist_n and_o the_o valentinian_o origen_n confess_v that_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 77._o contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la l._n 2._o p._n 77._o change_n and_o pervert_v the_o gospel_n 3._o because_o if_o they_o admit_v any_o scripture_n entire_a yet_o they_o corrupt_v they_o per_fw-la diversas_fw-la expositiones_fw-la by_o adulterate_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o and_o miserable_o distort_v they_o to_o the_o uphold_v of_o their_o idle_a dream_n for_o say_v irenaeus_n they_o say_v their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o perspicuous_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 14._o l._n 1._o c._n 1._o p._n 14._o but_o by_o our_o lord_n be_v mystical_o couch_v in_o parable_n even_o so_o mystical_o that_o as_o you_o may_v see_v from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o nineteenth_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o irenaeus_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o turn_v a_o man_n stomach_n to_o read_v such_o foolery_n as_o v._o gr_n they_o prove_v their_o thirty_o aeones_n because_o our_o saviour_n be_v baptise_a when_o he_o be_v thirty_o year_n old_a and_o from_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o labourer_n send_v into_o the_o vineyard_n some_o at_o the_o one_a 3d_o 6_o 9th_o 11_o 10._o c._n 1._o p._n 10._o hour_n of_o the_o day_n which_o number_n put_v together_o make_v up_o thirty_o thus_o say_v irenaeus_n they_o endeavour_v to_o adapt_v some_o of_o our_o lord_n parable_n 32._o pag._n 32._o and_o some_o prophetical_a expression_n to_o their_o doctrine_n that_o they_o may_v not_o seem_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o any_o testimony_n from_o scripture_n but_o then_o say_v he_o they_o miserable_o pervert_v the_o order_n and_o the_o series_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o deal_v with_o it_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v take_v the_o image_n of_o a_o king_n excellent_o make_v in_o jewel_n and_o shall_v deform_v it_o into_o the_o face_n of_o a_o dog_n or_o a_o woolf._n they_o pretend_v also_o that_o some_o of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v receive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o unwritten_a tradition_n 32._o c._n 1._o p._n 32._o and_o to_o prove_v they_o they_o produce_v a_o multitude_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o apocryphal_a and_o adulterate_a scripture_n which_o they_o have_v feign_v 17._o lib._n 1._o c._n 17._o pretend_v for_o their_o recourse_n unto_o tradition_n this_o accusation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 2._o lib._n 3._o c._n 2._o that_o they_o be_v not_o right_a nor_o of_o authority_n sufficient_a because_o they_o be_v speak_v various_o and_o that_o from_o they_o the_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v find_v out_o by_o such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a of_o tradition_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la per_fw-la literas_fw-la traditum_fw-la illum_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la vivam_fw-la vocem_fw-la it_o be_v not_o deliver_v in_o writing_n but_o by_o oral_a tradition_n that_o be_v they_o be_v plain_a papist_n as_o to_o this_o pretence_n against_o such_o man_n as_o these_o say_v tertullian_n the_o most_o skilful_a in_o the_o scripture_n will_v dispute_v in_o vain_a from_o scripture_n cum_fw-la nolunt_fw-la agnoscere_fw-la ea_fw-la per_fw-la quae_fw-la revincuntur_fw-la his_fw-la nituntur_fw-la quae_fw-la falso_fw-la composuerunt_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la de_fw-la ambiguitate_fw-la coeperunt_fw-la since_o they_o will_v not_o own_o that_o for_o scripture_n by_o which_o they_o be_v refute_v they_o will_v insist_v upon_o their_o apocryphal_a write_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o ambiguous_o have_v conceive_v ergo_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la scripturas_fw-la provocandum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o provoke_v they_o to_o dispute_v out_o of_o scripture_n nor_o place_v our_o combat_n in_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o no_o victory_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v or_o a_o very_a uncertain_a one_o let_v now_o any_o indifferent_a reader_n judge_n whether_o tertullian_n speak_v in_o general_a against_o dispute_v with_o heretic_n out_o of_o scripture_n as_o mr._n m._n here_o confident_o say_v and_o not_o only_o of_o dispute_v against_o hanc_fw-la haeresin_fw-la that_o very_a heresy_n which_o have_v these_o art_n to_o delude_v what_o be_v bring_v against_o they_o from_o scripture_n and_o appeal_v from_o it_o with_o the_o papist_n to_o oral_a tradition_n and_o yet_o against_o these_o slippery_a man_n irenaeus_n and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n first_o argue_v from_o scripture_n &_o cum_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n arguebantur_fw-la and_o when_o they_o have_v baffle_v they_o there_o and_o make_v they_o fly_v as_o romanist_n now_o do_v unto_o
tradition_n they_o follow_v they_o at_o that_o weapon_n and_o by_o produce_v the_o tradition_n of_o their_o creed_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n contain_v nothing_o of_o their_o new_a doctrine_n they_o stop_v their_o mouth_n give_v they_o nevertheless_o to_o understand_v 1._o lib._n 3._o c._n 1._o that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n not_o only_o preach_v to_o but_o afterward_o deliver_v to_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o the_o parable_n which_o they_o by_o their_o ridiculous_a interpretation_n adapt_v to_o their_o purpose_n 46._o lib._n 2._o c._n 46._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n of_o truth_n and_o according_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v perspicuous_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n and_o that_o then_o they_o will_v not_o be_v interpret_v to_o a_o dangerous_a sense_n from_o which_o thing_n thus_o explain_v we_o learn_v 1._o that_o no_o man_n can_v discourse_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o from_o the_o scripture_n 2._o that_o these_o scripture_n be_v write_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o truth_n to_o follow_v age_n 3._o that_o if_o we_o do_v interpret_v the_o ambiguous_a place_n of_o they_o by_o the_o plain_a and_o with_o analogy_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n we_o can_v dangerous_o err_v second_o second_o 6_o hence_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o demonstrate_v the_o certainty_n and_o full_a assurance_n which_o the_o protestant_n have_v for_o all_o his_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith._n he_o have_v for_o his_o creed_n which_o say_v his_o catechism_n contain_v all_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n all_o the_o same_o ground_n of_o assurance_n which_o any_o roman_a catholic_n or_o any_o christian_n can_v pretend_v to_o viz._n present_v acknowledge_v profession_n and_o tradition_n oral_a of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o 2_o of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n and_o of_o all_o other_o christian_a church_n 3_o the_o profession_n and_o oral_a tradition_n of_o all_o church_n bring_v all_o christian_a age_n time_n and_o place_n and_o even_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v say_v this_o tradition_n the_o author_n joint_o of_o that_o creed_n which_o bear_v their_o name_n 4_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o general_a council_n who_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o creed_n they_o hand_v down_o unto_o we_o contain_v the_o apostolical_a faith_n the_o one_o and_o same_o truth_n they_o have_v be_v teach_v the_o only_a the_o entire_a the_o perfect_a faith_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o which_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v add_v as_o well_o as_o nothing_o to_o be_v take_v from_o it_o last_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n in_o which_o they_o say_v this_o whole_a faith_n be_v express_o and_o in_o word_n contain_v in_o which_o it_o may_v be_v find_v and_o from_o which_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o mean_a catechist_n whereas_o nothing_o of_o this_o nature_n can_v be_v show_v in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o romanist_n three_o three_o 7_o hence_o also_o we_o may_v learn_v how_o christianity_n be_v hand_v down_o the_o same_o for_o substance_n and_o essential_o as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n by_o tradition_n as_o the_o ancient_n understand_v the_o word_n viz._n by_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n deliver_v the_o summary_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o she_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n to_o all_o her_o member_n to_o be_v learn_v by_o heart_n or_o to_o be_v write_v not_o in_o ink_n but_o in_o the_o fleshly_a table_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o then_o confirm_v all_o the_o article_n contain_v in_o it_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n etc._n see_v ch._n 7._o 7._o 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n and_o send_v her_o member_n to_o it_o to_o learn_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o the_o church_n have_v teach_v they_o this_o be_v say_v irenaeus_n the_o tradition_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n the_o summary_n of_o faith_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o immovable_a rule_n of_o truth_n deliver_v to_o christian_n at_o their_o baptism_n and_o by_o which_o the_o church_n enlighten_v all_o who_o come_v unto_o the_o truth_n and_o this_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n first_o preach_v and_o afterward_o deliver_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o so_o they_o say_v all_o four_o four_o 8_o hence_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v how_o the_o r._n doctor_n impose_v upon_o their_o reader_n when_o they_o urge_v the_o say_n of_o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o their_o tradition_n or_o the_o assert_v such_o tradition_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o neither_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n nor_o the_o apostle_n creed_n when_o it_o be_v evident_a beyond_o exception_n that_o the_o tradition_n which_o they_o speak_v of_o be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o of_o the_o necessary_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n contain_v in_o scripture_n 345._o q._n of_o question_n p._n 345._o thus_o mr._n m._n triumph_n in_o those_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n what_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o the_o scripture_n must_v we_o not_o have_v follow_v that_o order_n of_o tradition_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o those_o to_o who_o charge_n they_o leave_v the_o church_n to_o be_v govern_v to_o this_o order_n of_o tradition_n many_o barbarous_a nation_n do_v assent_v who_o have_v believe_v in_o christ_n without_o any_o write_n keep_v diligent_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n not_o tradition_n as_o mr._n m._n deceitful_o translate_v now_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o tradition_n here_o mention_v be_v only_o vetus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la traditio_fw-la 4._o lib._n 3._o c._n 4._o the_o old_a tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o belief_n of_o one_o god_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o so_o on_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o this_o will_v be_v the_o clear_a demonstration_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n imaginable_a for_o if_o we_o must_v have_v follow_v this_o order_n of_o tradition_n have_v we_o be_v destitute_a of_o scripture_n we_o must_v have_v absolute_o reject_v all_o the_o article_n of_o romish_a faith._n ibid._n mr._n m._n ibid._n that_o irenaeus_n do_v believe_v that_o the_o tradition_n leave_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o divine_a faith_n be_v true_a 4._o l._n 3._o c._n 3_o 4._o but_o than_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o he_o believe_v that_o this_o tradition_n be_v entire_o contain_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n he_o there_o lay_v down_o that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o and_o only_a truth_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o it_o render_v they_o who_o believe_v this_o only_a wise_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o full_o arm_v against_o all_o heresy_n 28._o de_fw-fr praescrip_n c._n 28._o tertullian_n do_v indeed_o put_v the_o question_n how_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a church_n shall_v err_v in_o one_o faith._n among_o many_o event_n there_o be_v not_o every_o where_o one_o issue_n 400._o q._n of_o quest_n p._n 400._o the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o have_v vary_v but_o that_o which_o among_o many_o be_v find_v one_o be_v not_o mistake_v but_o deliver_v audeat_fw-la ergo_fw-la aliquis_fw-la dicere_fw-la eos_fw-la errasse_fw-la qui_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la 29._o de_fw-fr praescrip_n c._n 28_o 29._o dare_v then_o any_o one_o say_v they_o err_v who_o deliver_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o then_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v plain_a popery_n as_o mr._n m._n vain_o boast_v that_o it_o effectual_o and_o at_o one_o blow_n 13._o ibid._n de_fw-fr virg._n veland_n c._n 1._o de_fw-fr praescrip_n c._n 13._o destroy_v it_o for_o have_v lay_v down_o his_o own_o rule_n immovable_a and_o admit_v no_o novelty_n no_o addition_n and_o deliver_v this_o rule_n in_o word_n at_o length_n ut_fw-la hinc_fw-la quid_fw-la defendamus_fw-la profiteamur_fw-la as_o a_o profession_n of_o that_o entire_a faith_n he_o undertake_v to_o defend_v against_o the_o heretic_n and_o beyond_o which_o nothing_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v know_v he_o proceed_v to_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o deliver_v this_o as_o the_o entire_a rule_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o deficient_a in_o teach_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v believe_v this_o he_o prove_v chapter_n the_o twenty-sixth_a because_o christ_n command_v that_o what_o they_o hear_v in_o secret_n they_o shall_v publish_v in_o the_o light_n and_o on_o the_o house_n top_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o hide_v the_o light_n under_o a_o bushel_n but_o set_v it_o on_o a_o candlestick_n that_o it_o may_v shine_v to_o all_o in_o the_o house_n these_o precept_n either_o
almost_o in_o all_o the_o ancient_a council_n as_o to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o article_n article_n 5_o which_o teach_v that_o general_a council_n may_v err_v and_o sometime_o have_v err_v even_o in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n 295._o p._n 295._o the_o same_o author_n there_o tell_v we_o that_o communis_fw-la est_fw-la doctorum_fw-la opinio_fw-la concilia_fw-la etiam_fw-la generalia_fw-la errare_fw-la posse_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la quae_fw-la fidem_fw-la aut_fw-la mores_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la non_fw-la necessarios_fw-la concernunt_fw-la it_o be_v the_o common_a judgement_n of_o their_o doctor_n that_o even_o general_a council_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o whereas_o our_o church_n infer_v that_o therefore_o thing_n ordain_v by_o they_o as_o necessary_a to_o saelvation_n have_v neither_o strength_n nor_o authority_n unless_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v nisi_fw-la ostendi_fw-la possint_fw-la unless_o it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n this_o author_n say_v these_o last_o word_n of_o the_o article_n sententiam_fw-la veterum_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la fere_n modernorum_fw-la declarant_fw-la declare_v that_o which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o of_o almost_o all_o the_o modern_a doctor_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o ocham_n the_o church_n be_v divide_v in_o this_o point_n some_o hold_v that_o a_o general_n council_n haeretica_fw-la potest_fw-la labe_fw-la aspergi_fw-la may_v be_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n and_o much_o more_o of_o error_n some_o that_o it_o can_v not_o thus_o be_v guilty_a and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o fallibility_n of_o general_n council_n be_v afterward_o maintain_v by_o many_o eminent_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n 21._o de_fw-fr formali_fw-la objecto_fw-la fidei_fw-la tr._n 5._o c._n 19_o 20_o 21._o be_v full_o prove_v by_o baronius_n against_o turnbal_n so_o that_o i_o shall_v reserve_v the_o far_a prosecution_n of_o this_o matter_n to_o its_o proper_a place_n viz._n the_o discussion_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o council_n our_o church_n in_o her_o twenty_o second_o article_n assert_n assert_n 6_o that_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n concern_v purgatory_n pardon_n worship_v and_o adoration_n as_o well_o of_o image_n as_o of_o relic_n and_o also_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o fond_a thing_n vain_o seign_v and_o ground_v upon_o no_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n but_o rather_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o these_o doctrine_n be_v not_o derive_v to_o they_o from_o apostolical_a tradition_n their_o own_o writer_n do_v ingenious_o confess_v for_o 1._o concern_v purgatory_n alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n declare_v that_o in_o veteribus_fw-la de_fw-la purgatorio_fw-la fere_n nulla_fw-la indulg_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la l._n 8._o tit._n de_fw-fr indulg_n potissimum_fw-la apud_fw-la graecos_n scriptores_fw-la mentio_fw-la est_fw-la in_o the_o ancient_n and_o especial_o the_o greek_a writer_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o mention_n of_o purgatory_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v 18._o contr._n luther_n artic._n 18._o that_o to_o this_o very_a day_n it_o be_v not_o receive_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n apud_fw-la priscos_fw-la among_o the_o ancient_n say_v our_o fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o or_o very_o rare_o mention_v nor_o be_v it_o to_o this_o day_n believe_v by_o the_o greek_a church_n let_v he_o who_o please_v read_v the_o commentary_n of_o the_o ancient_a greek_n and_o he_o will_v find_v i_o suppose_v that_o they_o speak_v not_o at_o all_o or_o very_o rare_o of_o it_o sed_fw-la neque_fw-la latini_n simul_fw-la omnes_fw-la sed_fw-la sensim_fw-la huius_fw-la rei_fw-la veritatem_fw-la conceperunt_fw-la nor_o do_v the_o latin_n altogether_o but_o leisurely_o perceive_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o then_o he_o add_v cum_fw-la igitur_fw-la purgatorium_fw-la tam_fw-la sero_fw-la cognitum_fw-la ac_fw-la receptum_fw-la universae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fuerit_fw-la quis_fw-la jam_fw-la de_fw-la indulgentiis_fw-la mirari_fw-la potest_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o principio_fw-la nascentis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nullus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la earum_fw-la usus_fw-la since_o therefore_o purgatory_n be_v so_o late_o know_v to_o and_o receive_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n who_o can_v wonder_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o indulgence_n 264._o in_o cath._n rom._n pacif_n apud_fw-la forb_n consid_fw-la mod._n p._n 264._o father_n barns_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o punishment_n of_o purgatory_n be_v a_o thing_n quae_fw-la nec_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n nec_fw-la patribus_fw-la nec_fw-la conciliis_fw-la deduci_fw-la potest_fw-la firmiter_fw-la which_o can_v neither_o be_v firm_o prove_v from_o scripture_n the_o father_n or_o council_n and_o that_o opposita_fw-la sententia_fw-la eye_n conformior_fw-la videtur_fw-la the_o contrary_a sentence_n seem_v more_o agreeable_a to_o they_o wicelius_n say_v 260._o meth._n concord_n eccles_n c._n 8._o tit._n funus_fw-la ibid._n p._n 259_o 260._o that_o though_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o place_n of_o purgation_n to_o receive_v naked_a soul_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o become_v grave_a and_o wise_a man_n so_o certain_o to_o define_v those_o thing_n which_o scripture_n have_v not_o express_v nec_fw-la antiquorum_fw-la traditio_fw-la nor_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_n have_v expound_v erasmus_n say_v q._n operum_fw-la tom._n 1._o p._n 685._o q._n there_o be_v many_o thing_n about_o which_o not_o only_o contentious_a but_o even_o learned_a and_o pious_a man_n do_v doubt_n of_o old_a as_o st._n austin_n with_o other_o doubt_v long_o about_o purgatory_n that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o private_a assertion_n and_o not_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n general_o receive_v in_o the_o twelve_o century_n 26._o chronic._n l._n 8._o c._n 26._o be_v evident_a from_o these_o word_n of_o otho_n frisingensis_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v apud_fw-la inferos_fw-la in_o the_o infernal_a region_n a_o place_n of_o purgatory_n wherein_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v save_v be_v either_o trouble_v only_o with_o darkness_n or_o decoct_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o expiation_n some_o affirm_v nor_o can_v i_o tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o that_o say_n of_o paschasius_fw-la if_o it_o do_v not_o show_v that_o he_o believe_v the_o contrary_a for_o say_v he_o our_o lord_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n have_v eternal_a life_n ideo_fw-la dicens_fw-la habet_fw-la quia_fw-la mox_fw-la anima_fw-la carne_fw-la soluta_fw-la intrat_fw-la in_o aquavitae_fw-la promptuaria_fw-la 19_o de_fw-fr corp._n &_o sang._n domini_fw-la c._n 19_o ubi_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la animae_fw-la requiescunt_fw-la say_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n he_o have_v because_o the_o soul_n be_v loose_v from_o the_o flesh_n present_o enter_v into_o those_o receptacle_n of_o life_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o saint_n do_v rest_n second_o second_o 7_o concern_v pardon_n or_o indulgence_n their_o novelâ—y_n be_v still_o confess_v more_o free_o h._n inter_fw-la omnes_fw-la res_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la opere_fw-la disputamus_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la minus_fw-la aperte_fw-la s._n literae_fw-la prodiderunt_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr qua_fw-la minus_fw-la vetusti_fw-la scriptores_fw-la dixerint_fw-la neque_fw-la tamen_fw-la hac_fw-la occasione_n contemnendae_fw-la sunt_fw-la quod_fw-la earum_fw-la usus_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la videatur_fw-la sero_fw-la receptus_fw-la quoniam_fw-la multa_fw-la sunt_fw-la posterioribus_fw-la nota_fw-la quae_fw-la vetusti_fw-la illi_fw-la scriptores_fw-la prorsus_fw-la ignoraverunt_fw-la nam_fw-la de_fw-la transubstantiatione_fw-la panis_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la rara_fw-la est_fw-la in_o antiquis_fw-la scriptoribus_fw-la mentio_fw-la de_fw-la purgatorio_fw-la fere_n nulla_fw-la potissimum_fw-la apud_fw-la graecos_n scriptores_fw-la qua_fw-la de_fw-la causa_fw-la usque_fw-la in_o hodiernum_fw-la diem_fw-la purgatorium_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la a_o graecis_fw-la creditum_fw-la quid_fw-la ergo_fw-la mirum_fw-la si_fw-la ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la modum_fw-la contigerit_fw-la de_fw-la indulgentiis_fw-la ut_fw-la apud_fw-la priscos_fw-la nulla_fw-la sit_fw-la de_fw-la eye_v mentio_fw-la praecipue_fw-la quod_fw-la tunc_fw-la magis_fw-la fervebat_fw-la christianorum_fw-la charitas_fw-la ut_fw-la parum_fw-la esset_fw-la opus_fw-la indulgentiis_fw-la quapropter_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la mentio_fw-la ulla_fw-la indulgentiarum_fw-la de_fw-fr haer._n l._n 8._o tit._n de_fw-fr indulgentiis_fw-la de_fw-fr invent_v rer_n l._n 8._o c._n 1._o p._n 325._o part._n 1._o sum._n tit._n 10._o c._n 3._o in_o 4._o sentent_fw-fr do_v 20._o q._n 3._o h._n alphonsus_n castro_n say_v that_o among_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o which_o he_o dispute_v in_o his_o book_n against_o heresy_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v less_o plain_o &_o de_fw-fr qua_fw-la minus_fw-la vetusti_fw-la scriptores_fw-la dixerint_fw-la and_o of_o which_o the_o ancient_a writer_n have_v say_v less_o many_o say_v polydore_v virgil_n from_o roffensis_n may_v perhaps_o be_v move_v not_o to_o trust_v to_o indulgence_n quod_fw-la earum_fw-la usus_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la videatur_fw-la recentior_fw-la &_o admodum_fw-la sero_fw-la apud_fw-la christianos_n repertus_fw-la because_o the_o use_n of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n seem_v new_a and_o very_o late_o receive_v among_o christian_n to_o who_o i_o answer_v that_o
a_o treatise_n of_o tradition_n part_n i._n imprimatur_fw-la libre_fw-la cvi_fw-la titulus_fw-la a_o treatise_n of_o tradition_n part_n i._n june_n 5._o 1688._o guil._n needham_n r_n r._n in_o christo_n p._n ac_fw-la d._n d._n wilhelmo_n archiep._n cant._n a_o sacr._n dome_a a_o treatise_n of_o tradition_n part_n i._n where_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o we_o have_v evidence_n sufficient_a from_o tradition_n i._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god._n ii_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n own_v the_o true_a canon_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n iii_o that_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o be_v corrupt_v iv_o that_o the_o romanist_n have_v no_o such_o evidence_n for_o their_o tradition_n v._o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v no_o sure_a evidence_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n vi_o what_o tradition_n may_v secure_o be_v rely_v upon_o and_o what_o not_o london_n print_v by_o j._n leake_n for_o awnsham_n churchill_n at_o the_o black_a swan_n in_o ave-mary_n lane_n mdclxxxviii_o the_o preface_n the_o content_n this_o proposition_n that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o pretend_a tradition_n of_o the_o western_a church_n can_v not_o be_v introduce_v by_o her_o member_n in_o follow_a age_n but_o must_v be_v derive_v to_o they_o from_o the_o fountain_n of_o tradition_n be_v prove_v false_a 1._o by_o plain_a instance_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n fact_n 1._o 2_o from_o the_o false_a doctrine_n and_o tradition_n which_o general_o obtain_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n church_n 2._o 3ly_n from_o the_o prediction_n of_o a_o general_a defection_n from_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n antichrist_n 3._o 4_o because_o this_o assertion_n do_v oblige_v we_o to_o account_v the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a age_n either_o knave_n or_o fool_n fool_n 4._o 5ly_n because_o it_o render_v all_o our_o search_n into_o antiquity_n not_o only_o superfluous_a but_o dangerous_a dangerous_a 5._o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n may_v take_v their_o rise_n one_a from_o mistake_v touch_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n scripture_n 6._o 2ly_n by_o leave_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o set_v up_o the_o father_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n faith_n 7._o 3ly_n by_o fly_v to_o miracle_n and_o vision_n for_o the_o establishment_n of_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n opinion_n 8._o 4ly_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a authority_n and_o reputation_n of_o those_o man_n who_o first_o begin_v or_o else_o give_v countenance_n unto_o they_o they_o 9_o 5ly_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n clergy_n 10._o 6ly_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a ignorance_n both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n people_n 11._o 7ly_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o violence_n and_o persecution_n use_v to_o force_v man_n to_o a_o compliance_n with_o the_o prevail_a doctrine_n or_o a_o concealment_n of_o their_o sentiment_n to_o the_o contrary_a contrary_a 12._o this_o corruption_n confess_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o dark_a age_n of_o the_o church_n church_n 13._o that_o which_o the_o romanist_n of_o late_o have_v chief_o urge_v in_o favour_n of_o their_o present_a doctrine_n and_o tradition_n be_v that_o the_o tradition_n which_o they_o now_o embrace_v as_o such_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o own_v as_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n can_v never_o have_v obtain_v such_o credit_n in_o the_o church_n or_o be_v so_o general_o receive_v throughout_o the_o western_a church_n as_o they_o be_v before_o the_o reformation_n have_v they_o not_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n hand_v down_o to_o they_o as_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o doctrine_n receive_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n now_o the_o vanity_n and_o falsehood_n of_o this_o presumption_n be_v here_o show_v by_o many_o instance_n of_o plain_a matter_n of_o fact_n fact_n 1_o demonstrate_v that_o what_o they_o of_o rome_n at_o present_a hold_n for_o apostolical_a tradition_n or_o as_o a_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v general_o reject_v in_o former_a age_n by_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n or_o at_o the_o least_o by_o the_o prevail_a and_o the_o major_a part_n of_o her_o church_n guide_v and_o whereas_o it_o be_v represent_v by_o they_o as_o a_o thing_n impossible_a that_o the_o western_a church_n or_o the_o prevail_a body_n of_o it_o shall_v in_o one_o age_n embrace_v what_o they_o in_o the_o forego_n do_v reject_v or_o in_o this_o age_n reject_v what_o in_o the_o former_a they_o embrace_v example_n be_v produce_v here_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o have_v actual_o happen_v in_o the_o instance_n of_o eat_v thing_n strangle_v and_o blood_n 6._o chap._n 2._o 2._o 6._o which_o the_o whole_a western_a church_n abominate_v in_o the_o eleven_o century_n and_o yet_o do_v practice_v in_o the_o twelve_o and_o follow_a age_n in_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n deny_v by_o the_o western_a church_n till_o the_o thirteen_o century_n 9_o ibid._n ibid._n 9_o and_o almost_o general_o receive_v in_o the_o fifteen_o and_o sixteenth_o century_n in_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o which_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o western_a church_n accord_v with_o we_o in_o the_o fourteen_o and_o fifteen_o century_n 2.11_o chap._n 3._o 3._o 2.11_o and_o yet_o do_v anathematise_v our_o doctrine_n in_o the_o sixteenth_o in_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o angel_n fall_v in_o love_n with_o woman_n 8._o chap._n 12._o 12._o 8._o assert_v general_o in_o the_o first_o four_o century_n and_o reject_v in_o the_o five_o to_o omit_v many_o other_o instance_n sufficient_a to_o convince_v we_o that_o what_o the_o romanist_n so_o confident_o offer_v to_o prove_v their_o church_n can_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o innovation_n be_v only_o like_a to_o the_o attempt_n of_o zeno_n to_o prove_v against_o plain_a matter_n of_o fact_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o motion_n but_o for_o the_o far_a manifestation_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o new_a way_n of_o argue_v a_o facto_fw-la ad_fw-la jus_o from_o what_o they_o do_v at_o present_a practice_n and_o believe_v to_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o practice_v or_o from_o their_o present_a faith_n to_o a_o assurance_n that_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v always_o hold_v in_o all_o precede_a age_n of_o the_o church_n i_o shall_v first_o show_v the_o evil_a and_o pernicious_a consequence_n of_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v second_o i_o shall_v point_v out_o the_o way_n and_o method_n by_o which_o these_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n may_v have_v prevail_v in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o apostolical_a or_o true_o primitive_a the_o evil_a consequence_n of_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v be_v first_o first_o 2_o that_o it_o give_v the_o jew_n a_o great_a advantage_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o christian_a faith_n for_o they_o may_v have_v then_o argue_v and_o still_o may_v with_o as_o much_o plausibility_n against_o our_o lord_n be_v disciple_n and_o the_o first_o christian_n convert_v from_o this_o very_a topick_n as_o do_v the_o romanist_n against_o the_o protestant_n for_o may_v they_o not_o say_v of_o the_o very_a doctrine_n and_o tradition_n which_o they_o have_v general_o receive_v at_o our_o saviour_n be_v advent_v and_o which_o he_o do_v so_o peremptory_o condemn_v and_o caution_n his_o disciple_n to_o beware_v of_o that_o they_o receive_v they_o from_o their_o forefather_n who_o receive_v they_o from_o they_o and_o who_o must_v either_o have_v join_v in_o mistake_v their_o ancestor_n or_o in_o intend_v to_o deceive_v their_o posterity_n of_o which_o two_o thing_n neither_o be_v credible_a may_v not_o they_o say_v that_o the_o tradition_n which_o they_o have_v then_o embrace_v be_v derive_v from_o moses_n and_o that_o their_o forefather_n hand_v they_o down_o from_o he_o to_o they_o and_o that_o the_o then_o present_a general_a reception_n of_o they_o be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o they_o be_v not_o invention_n of_o that_o or_o any_o of_o the_o precede_a age_n but_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n derive_v to_o they_o from_o the_o first_o fountain_n of_o tradition_n may_v they_o not_o have_v ask_v in_o what_o year_n and_o age_n those_o false_a tradition_n and_o doctrine_n enter_v first_o among_o they_o and_o whether_o than_o their_o whole_a church_n must_v not_o have_v conspire_v to_o tell_v a_o lie_n may_v they_o not_o have_v bid_v they_o consider_v the_o notoriousness_n of_o the_o lie_n and_o the_o damage_n ensue_v from_o it_o to_o themselves_o and_o their_o dear_a pledge_n and_o how_o rare_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o find_v a_o man_n much_o less_o a_o considerable_a number_n of_o they_o who_o will_v venture_v upon_o such_o a_o wickedness_n may_v they_o not_o have_v add_v that_o their_o church_n and_o people_n be_v scatter_v about_o almost_o through_o every_o nation_n
defect_n virorum_fw-la eccles_n q._n 1._o vid._n etiam_fw-la q._n 22_o 74._o cent._n 16._o when_o bishop_n of_o good_a life_n and_o doctrine_n be_v not_o choose_v any_o where_o but_o carnal_a man_n and_o ignorant_a of_o spiritual_a thing_n say_v gerson_n when_o ignorance_n of_o tongue_n and_o all_o part_n of_o good_a language_n and_o neglect_v of_o the_o study_n of_o scripture_n 10_o epist_n ad_fw-la leo_fw-la 10_o be_v the_o vice_n of_o the_o age_n say_v mirandula_n when_o every_o where_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o neglect_n of_o the_o word_n as_o make_v it_o necessary_a that_o faith_n shall_v perish_v 116._o in_o 2._o ep._n ad_fw-la tim._n c._n 3._o p._n 116._o say_v espencaeus_fw-la when_o neither_o greek_a nor_o hebrew_a the_o only_a language_n in_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v indict_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o divine_n and_o the_o disputer_n of_o four_o century_n 13._o loc._n come_v l._n 2._o c._n 13._o say_v canus_n when_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o age_n to_o make_v priest_n and_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o most_o unlearned_a and_o irreligious_a person_n and_o the_o bishop_n general_o be_v more_o ignorant_a of_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o people_n say_v duarenus_n 784._o de_fw-fr sacr._n eccl._n ministr_n &_o benef_n l._n 1._o c._n 11_o q._n p._n 153_o 168._o hist_o of_o the_o trent_n council_n p._n 784._o when_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o the_o trent_n council_n have_v but_o little_a understanding_n in_o religion_n when_o few_o of_o they_o have_v any_o knowledge_n in_o theology_n say_v f._n paul_n when_o the_o prevail_a part_n be_v both_o unlearned_a and_o simple_a say_v dudithius_n if_o therefore_o false_a tradition_n may_v so_o easy_o prevail_v 24._o apud_fw-la euseb_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 5._o c._n 24._o even_o in_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n as_o irenaeus_n do_v inform_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o reason_n of_o the_o simplicity_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o governor_n how_o much_o more_o may_v they_o carry_v all_o before_o they_o in_o those_o time_n of_o egyptian_a darkness_n if_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o bishop_n in_o the_o more_o learned_a age_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v so_o tame_o bubble_v by_o a_o few_o cunning_a arian_n how_o easy_a may_v it_o be_v for_o man_n of_o credit_n in_o the_o thick_a darkness_n of_o those_o time_n to_o lead_v the_o blind_a into_o the_o pit_n of_o error_n 102._o act._n 2._o p._n 102._o if_o the_o pretend_a donation_n of_o constantine_n though_o so_o gross_a a_o cheat_n imperator_fw-la dist_n 96._o c._n 14._o const_n imperator_fw-la can_v obtain_v so_o long_o and_o general_o as_o to_o be_v urge_v in_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n and_o put_v into_o the_o decretal_n if_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n now_o general_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v forgery_n be_v receive_v as_o genuine_a for_o eight_o hundred_o year_n 8._o sess_n 45._o &_o sess_n 8._o insomuch_o that_o the_o general_n council_n of_o constance_n condemn_v they_o as_o heretic_n who_o reject_v they_o why_o may_v not_o many_o other_o spurious_a piece_n as_o useful_a to_o promote_v popish_a doctrine_n as_o these_o be_v to_o establish_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o the_o veneration_n of_o image_n prevail_v as_o general_o in_o those_o dark_a age_n if_o the_o credit_n of_o one_o marianus_n scotus_n make_v the_o whole_a west_n even_o for_o five_o century_n believe_v the_o story_n of_o pope_n joan_n which_o cast_v so_o great_a a_o infamy_n on_o st._n peter_n be_v chair_n why_o may_v not_o other_o thing_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 22._o manual_n c._n 11._o n._n 22._o obtain_v a_o equal_a credit_n by_o like_a mean_n if_o as_o navarre_n declare_v throughout_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n multos_fw-la passim_fw-la invenias_fw-la nihil_fw-la magis_fw-la &_o explicit_a the_o hisce_n symboli_fw-la articulis_fw-la quos_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la solemnizat_fw-la credere_fw-la quam_fw-la ethnicum_fw-la philosophum_fw-la you_o may_v find_v every_o where_o many_o who_o explicit_o believe_v nothing_o more_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n than_o a_o heathen_a philosopher_n must_v not_o such_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o receive_v any_o thing_n suggest_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v it_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o they_o shall_v rise_v up_o with_o great_a zeal_n in_o opposition_n to_o new_a doctrine_n or_o convey_v they_o by_o oral_a tradition_n to_o posterity_n last_o if_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o rule_n of_o manner_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v even_o in_o general_a council_n by_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n be_v it_o impossible_a for_o man_n so_o ignorant_a and_o void_a of_o any_o knowledge_n of_o what_o the_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n teach_v shall_v pass_v wrong_a judgement_n in_o these_o matter_n six_o new_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n may_v easy_o prevail_v and_o silence_v all_o that_o opposition_n which_o be_v or_o will_v have_v otherwise_o be_v make_v against_o they_o when_o force_n and_o violence_n be_v use_v to_o promote_v they_o and_o to_o suppress_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n and_o tradition_n for_o though_o force_n can_v do_v nothing_o to_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o conscience_n or_o to_o clear_v up_o the_o understanding_n nor_o can_v the_o fire_n or_o the_o faggot_n give_v new_a light_n unto_o it_o yet_o have_v those_o thing_n a_o very_a powerful_a influence_n upon_o the_o fearful_a the_o lover_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o to_o engage_v they_o outward_o and_o hypocritical_o to_o profess_v what_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o to_o deny_v conceal_v or_o not_o profess_v what_o real_o they_o do_v believe_v hence_o do_v the_o scripture_n so_o often_o teach_v we_o that_o when_o persecution_n do_v arise_v for_o the_o truth_n sake_n 13.21_o matth._n 13.21_o the_o stony_a ground_n will_v be_v offend_v that_o because_o trouble_v will_v abound_v the_o love_n of_o many_o will_v wax_v cold_a 24.12_o matth._n 24.12_o hence_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o solicitous_a to_o arm_v their_o proselyte_n against_o these_o fiery_a trial_n so_o frequent_a in_o their_o exhortation_n to_o patience_n and_o perseverance_n 5._o hebr._n 11_o 32-36_a 1_o thess_n 3.3_o 5._o so_o desirous_a to_o know_v the_o constancy_n of_o their_o faith_n so_o careful_a that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v move_v by_o their_o affliction_n hence_o also_o under_o the_o heathen_a persecution_n we_o find_v such_o sad_a and_o numerous_a example_n of_o apostasy_n st._n cyprian_n complain_v that_o by_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o decian_a persecution_n christianity_n be_v much_o weaken_v 22._o ep._n 11._o p._n 23_o 26._o ep._n 10._o p._n 22._o that_o they_o be_v very_o few_o who_o then_o stand_v firm_a but_o they_o who_o languish_v be_v very_o numerous_a oxon._n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la lapsis_fw-la 3._o &_o &_o 5._o p._n 123_o 124._o ed._n oxon._n that_o the_o church_n then_o with_o tear_n lament_v the_o fall_n of_o very_a many_o that_o there_o be_v then_o a_o manifold_a decay_n of_o that_o once_o numerous_a people_n which_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n yea_o that_o even_o at_o the_o first_o onset_n of_o the_o threaten_a enemy_n the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o brethren_n betray_v their_o faith._n dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n inform_v we_o that_o when_o the_o edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n come_v forth_o all_o the_o christian_n be_v wonderful_o terrify_v that_o present_o through_o this_o fear_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o of_o the_o most_o celebrate_a christian_n come_v in_o to_o the_o impure_a and_o profane_a sacrifice_n some_o be_v call_v by_o name_n some_o bring_v thither_o by_o their_o friend_n some_o by_o their_o office_n or_o the_o example_n of_o other_o some_o of_o they_o so_o pale_a and_o tremble_a as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o come_v to_o sacrifice_v but_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v some_o come_v bold_o deny_v they_o have_v ever_o be_v christian_n some_o flee_v and_o other_o be_v catch_v clap_v into_o prison_n and_o into_o iron_n 41._o apud_fw-la euseb_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 6._o c._n 41._o present_o abjure_v the_o faith_n other_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o judge_n and_o last_o other_o when_o they_o have_v suffer_v torment_n valiant_o for_o a_o while_n at_o length_n grow_v weary_a and_o renounce_v in_o the_o persecution_n under_o dioclesian_n 3._o ibid._n l._n 8._o c._n 3._o eusebius_n say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d myriad_o out_o of_o fear_n fall_v present_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o first_o assault_n and_o what_o then_o may_v not_o be_v expect_v of_o this_o nature_n in_o the_o decline_a age_n of_o the_o church_n when_o that_o strict_a discipline_n and_o self-denial_n which_o prepare_v the_o christian_n of_o that_o age_n for_o suffering_n be_v lay_v aside_o that_o love_n of_o god_n which_o then_o be_v fervent_a wax_v very_o cold_a and_o that_o iniquity_n which_o render_v it_o impossible_a man_n shall_v be_v willing_a to_o
shall_v arise_v or_o 2._o true_a rule_n misapply_v and_o misconstrue_v and_o therefore_o actual_o false_a to_o they_o who_o thus_o mistake_v the_o purpose_n of_o they_o 3._o the_o admiration_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n subject_a to_o like_v mistake_v and_o error_n with_o we_o 4._o the_o advantage_n we_o may_v obtain_v by_o the_o promote_a of_o some_o doctrine_n the_o tendency_n they_o have_v to_o the_o gratification_n of_o our_o avarice_n our_o pride_n and_o love_n of_o empire_n and_o other_o sinful_a lust_n 5._o the_o corruption_n in_o our_o manner_n which_o dispose_n and_o fit_v we_o for_o delusion_n 6._o that_o ignorance_n and_o negligence_n in_o reference_n to_o sacred_a thing_n which_o render_v we_o a_o easy_a prey_n to_o the_o deluder_n subtlety_n 7._o last_o the_o force_n and_o terror_n and_o torment_n and_o punishment_n which_o may_v be_v use_v to_o affright_v we_o into_o a_o outward_a and_o hypocritical_a profession_n of_o what_o we_o do_v not_o from_o our_o heart_n believe_v or_o a_o concealment_n of_o our_o inward_a sentiment_n i_o say_v these_o be_v the_o chief_a inducement_n to_o a_o change_n in_o doctrine_n or_o in_o practice_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n so_o palpable_o and_o frequent_o concur_v to_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o new_a doctrine_n and_o the_o suppose_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o wonder_n be_v it_o that_o they_o shall_v so_o mighty_o obtain_v in_o the_o dark_a age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o those_o method_n carry_v all_o before_o they_o and_o true_o it_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o upon_o the_o concurrence_n of_o those_o circumstance_n the_o true_a faith_n may_v decay_v and_o error_n may_v be_v introduce_v in_o the_o western_a church_n that_o the_o historian_n 8._o carol._n mag._n cent._n 8._o and_o writer_n of_o those_o dark_a and_o evil_a age_n do_v confess_v it_o actual_o be_v so_o that_o the_o priest_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v never_o know_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n 884._o rolwink_v ad_fw-la a._n christi_fw-la 884._o that_o this_o be_v tempus_fw-la pessimum_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la defecit_fw-la sanctus_fw-la &_o veritates_fw-la diminutae_fw-la sunt_fw-la a_o filiis_fw-la hominum_fw-la the_o worst_a of_o time_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a man_n fail_v and_o truth_n be_v diminish_v from_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 1000_o baron_fw-fr a._n d._n 912._o carthus_n fasciculo_fw-la temporum_fw-la ad_fw-la a._n 1000_o that_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n be_v then_o proscribe_v that_o the_o christian_a faith_n extreme_o do_v begin_v to_o fail_v and_o decline_v from_o its_o former_a vigour_n neither_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n be_v observe_v 14._o apol._n clerus_fw-la leod._n a.d._n 1066_o matth._n paris_n in_o hen._n 3._o ad_fw-la a.d._n 1237._o p._n 438._o alvar._n pelag._n de_fw-fr planctu_fw-la eccl._n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o cent._n 14._o that_o the_o holy_a philosophy_n by_o the_o subtle_a interpretation_n of_o sycophant_n begin_v to_o be_v corrupt_v pollute_a violate_v with_o human_a invention_n and_o old_a wife_n fable_n that_o the_o spark_n of_o faith_n begin_v to_o wax_v exceed_o cold_a and_o be_v almost_o reduce_v to_o ash_n so_o that_o it_o scarce_o do_v sparkle_v that_o the_o church_n be_v eclipse_v with_o the_o black_a mist_n of_o ignorance_n iniquity_n and_o error_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o not_o receive_v sound_a doctrine_n but_o bitter_o persecute_v all_o that_o resist_v the_o madness_n of_o their_o will_n 15._o clemang_v de_fw-fr egressu_fw-la ex_fw-la bab._n p._n 177._o cent._n 15._o and_o that_o follow_v the_o err_a herd_n man_n willing_o embrace_v false_a thing_n for_o true_a that_o the_o variety_n of_o picture_n and_o image_n occasion_v idolatry_n in_o the_o simple_a that_o apocryphal_a scripture_n 16._o gerson_n de_fw-fr defect_n eccles_n virorum_fw-la 30._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la direct_v cordis_n consid_fw-la 16._o hymn_n and_o prayer_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n to_o the_o great_a hurt_n of_o christian_a faith_n that_o there_o be_v much_o superstition_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o many_o observation_n without_o all_o ground_n or_o reason_n credulity_n in_o believe_a thing_n concern_v the_o saint_n report_v in_o the_o uncertain_a legend_n of_o their_o life_n 30._o ibid._n consid_fw-la 29_o 30._o dubious_a opinion_n of_o obtain_v pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o say_v so_o many_o pater_fw-la noster_n in_o such_o a_o church_n before_o such_o a_o image_n as_o if_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o authentic_a write_n of_o holy_a man_n there_o be_v not_o sufficient_a direction_n for_o all_o act_n of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n without_o these_o fabulous_a and_o frivolous_a additament_n that_o sundry_a lewd_a assertion_n const_n dial._n apol._n judicium_fw-la de_fw-fr can._n const_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o state_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n can_v not_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n though_o many_o great_a one_o much_o urge_v their_o condemnation_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o mighty_a faction_n which_o prevail_v in_o it_o ibid._n ibid._n that_o exorbitant_a abuse_n and_o error_n which_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n find_v no_o amendment_n nor_o be_v a_o reformation_n in_o thing_n concern_v faith_n 34._o card._n camer_n de_fw-fr squal_z ecoles_n p._n 34._o and_o religion_n doctrine_n and_o manner_n to_o be_v expect_v till_o the_o secular_a power_n take_v it_o in_o hand_n that_o pagan_a abuse_n and_o diabolical_a superstition_n be_v so_o many_o at_o rome_n that_o they_o can_v not_o well_o be_v imagine_v 16._o cent._n 16._o that_o they_o be_v fall_v with_o one_o consent_n from_o religion_n to_o superstition_n supra_fw-la bishop_n of_o bitonto_n and_o espencaeus_fw-la vide_fw-la supra_fw-la from_o faith_n to_o infidelity_n from_o christ_n to_o antichrist_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o neglect_n of_o the_o word_n as_o make_v it_o necessary_a that_o faith_n shall_v perish_v that_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n preach_v by_o christ_n and_o settle_v afterward_o by_o his_o apostle_n and_o cultivate_v by_o their_o epistle_n be_v so_o different_a a_o thing_n from_o that_o christianity_n that_o be_v now_o profess_a and_o teach_v at_o rome_n that_o if_o these_o holy_a man_n shall_v be_v send_v again_o by_o god_n into_o the_o world_n they_o will_v take_v more_o pain_n to_o confute_v this_o gallimaufry_n than_o ever_o they_o do_v to_o preach_v down_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o pharisee_n english_a machiavil_n epist_n ad_fw-la zanob_n buon_n delmont_n before_o his_o work_n in_o english_a or_o the_o fable_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o will_v in_o probability_n suffer_v a_o new_a martyrdom_n under_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o once_o animate_v the_o heathen_a tyrant_n against_o they_o he_o that_o desire_v to_o read_v more_o of_o the_o confession_n make_v by_o the_o few_o comparative_o learn_v of_o these_o age_n of_o the_o corruption_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n and_o the_o prodigious_a ignorance_n which_o then_o obtain_v may_v find_v more_o than_o enough_o in_o a_o book_n style_v catalogus_fw-la testium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la and_o morney_n be_v mystery_n of_o iniquity_n of_o tradition_n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n chap._n i._n 1._o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o a_o doctrine_n be_v neither_o more_o or_o less_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o be_v write_v or_o unwritten_a unwritten_a 1._o 2_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o assurance_n which_o we_o have_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v produce_v for_o any_o pretend_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o assurance_n be_v 1._o the_o necessity_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o some_o record_n and_o the_o certainty_n we_o have_v that_o actual_o it_o be_v so_o 2._o that_o the_o record_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n aver_v that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o the_o servant_n and_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o name_n they_o by_o a_o general_a and_o uncontrolled_a tradition_n bear_v and_o so_o by_o man_n assist_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o write_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n 3._o that_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n to_o reveal_v 4._o that_o they_o be_v own_v read_v and_o appeal_v to_o as_o such_o by_o all_o christian_n 5._o the_o jew_n and_o heathen_n make_v their_o objection_n against_o christianity_n out_o of_o they_o and_o attempt_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o destroy_v they_o and_o that_o none_o of_o these_o particular_n agree_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n reject_v by_o we_o we_o 2._o for_o far_a explication_n of_o the_o question_n observe_v two_o that_o our_o dispute_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v chief_o about_o doctrinal_a and_o not_o historical_a tradition_n tradition_n 3._o the_o uncertainty_n of_o
it_o seem_v general_o to_o have_v prevail_v in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o century_n yet_o do_v it_o plain_o seem_v to_o contradict_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o teach_v that_o when_o the_o day_n of_o her_o purification_n be_v accomplish_v vulvam_fw-la luk._n ij_o 22_o 23_o puram_fw-la aperiens_fw-la vulvam_fw-la according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n they_o bring_v he_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o present_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n every_o male_n that_o open_v the_o womb_n shall_v be_v call_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n 101._o l._n 4._o c._n 66._o in_o partu_fw-la svo_fw-la nupsit_fw-la ipsa_fw-la patefacti_fw-la corp_n lege_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr carne_n christi_fw-la c._n 23._o vid._n etiam_fw-la c._n 4._o &_o 20._o hom._n 14._o in_o lucam_n tom._n 2._o f._n 101._o according_a to_o the_o import_n of_o which_o scripture_n irenaeus_n do_v express_o teach_v that_o our_o lord_n at_o his_o birth_n open_v the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin._n tertullian_n add_v that_o she_o be_v a_o virgin_n as_o not_o have_v know_v man_n but_o be_v no_o virgin_n quantum_fw-la a_o partu_fw-la at_o her_o teem_a her_o womb_n be_v then_o open_v according_a to_o that_o say_n every_o male_n that_o open_v the_o womb_n etc._n etc._n origen_n that_o matris_fw-la domini_fw-la to_o tempore_fw-la vulva_fw-la reserata_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la partus_fw-la editus_fw-la the_o womb_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v open_v when_o she_o bring_v forth_o her_o son._n clemens_n of_o alexandria_n evident_o show_v that_o this_o be_v in_o his_o time_n only_o the_o say_n of_o some_o man_n attend_v to_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o false_a gospel_n of_o st._n james_n that_o the_o midwife_n after_o her_o delivery_n find_v by_o inspection_n that_o she_o be_v a_o virgin_n and_o that_o other_o hold_v the_o contrary_a for_o say_v he_o it_o seem_v to_o many_o and_o yet_o seem_v that_o mary_n be_v by_o the_o birth_n of_o her_o son_n a_o woman_n proper_o deliver_v of_o a_o child_n though_o she_o be_v not_o 756._o strom._n l._n 7._o p._n 756._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o woman_n proper_o deliver_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o some_o say_v that_o be_v inspect_v by_o the_o midwife_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o her_o son_n she_o be_v find_v a_o virgin._n 1._o de_fw-fr incarn_n l._n 14_o cap._n 6._o 6._o 1._o he_o respect_v say_v petavius_n the_o old_a wife_n tale_n invent_v by_o some_o idle_a trifler_n which_o we_o find_v in_o suidas_n and_o in_o the_o protoevangelium_a s._n jacobi_n which_o i_o can_v wish_v he_o have_v no_o otherwise_o relate_v than_o by_o way_n of_o contempt_n and_o derision_n thus_o we_o learn_v upon_o what_o ground_n this_o be_v believe_v by_o he_o against_o the_o opinion_n of_o many_o other_o st._n basil_n ground_n this_o opinion_n upon_o another_o story_n of_o like_a nature_n 509._o de_fw-fr human_a christi_fw-la gener._n tom._n 1._o p._n 509._o the_o story_n of_o zacharias_n say_v he_o prove_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o entire_a virgin_n for_o it_o be_v derive_v to_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o tradition_n that_o zacharias_n be_v slay_v between_o the_o porch_n and_o the_o altar_n for_o say_v credunt_fw-la qui_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la traditioni_fw-la non_fw-la credunt_fw-la that_o mary_n be_v a_o virgin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o lord_n origen_n deliver_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o like_a word_n 23.35_o in_o matt._n hom._n 26._o f._n 49._o b._n in_o matth._n 23.35_o venit_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la traditio_fw-la quaedam_fw-la such_o a_o tradition_n have_v come_v down_o to_o we_o and_o theophylact_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v it_o from_o tradition_n and_o yet_o origen_n in_o the_o same_o place_n confess_v that_o this_o tradition_n be_v not_o believe_v by_o other_o locum_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la and_o jerom_n say_v that_o it_o come_v exit_fw-la apocryphorum_fw-la somniis_fw-la from_o apocryphal_a dream_n and_o add_v that_o quia_fw-la de_fw-la scripture_n non_fw-la habet_fw-la autoritatem_fw-la eadem_fw-la facilitate_v contemnitur_fw-la qua_fw-la probatur_fw-la because_o it_o have_v no_o authority_n from_o scripture_n it_o be_v as_o easy_o condemn_v as_o approve_v of_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o rise_n of_o this_o tradition_n which_o afterward_o prevail_v over_o the_o christian_a world._n 3_o 3_o 5_o that_o our_o lord_n live_v above_o forty_o if_o not_o to_o fifty_o year_n 39_o sicut_fw-la evangelium_fw-la &_o omues_fw-la seniores_fw-la testantur_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o asia_n apud_fw-la joannem_fw-la discipulum_fw-la domini_fw-la convenerunt_fw-la id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la tradidisse_fw-la eye_n joannem_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 39_o be_v the_o express_a assertion_n of_o irenaeus_n and_o for_o this_o he_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n who_o meet_v s._n john_n the_o belove_a disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o asia_n and_o declare_v that_o he_o deliver_v to_o they_o the_o same_o thing_n yea_o say_v he_o some_o of_o they_o see_v not_o only_a john_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o hear_v the_o same_o thing_n from_o they_o &_o testantur_fw-la de_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la relatione_fw-la and_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o relation_n to_o say_v with_o fevardentius_n upon_o the_o place_n that_o he_o may_v have_v have_v this_o from_o papias_n be_v a_o very_a unlikely_a thing_n for_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o man_n but_o of_o all_o the_o senior_n not_o of_o man_n who_o have_v never_o see_v the_o apostle_n as_o papias_n have_v not_o but_o of_o they_o who_o have_v he_o cite_v not_o papias_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o millennium_n he_o do_v here_o therefore_o be_v a_o solemn_a declaration_n of_o a_o tradition_n receive_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o attest_v by_o all_o the_o senior_n and_o yet_o so_o far_o from_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o be_v pretend_v that_o by_o the_o gospel_n it_o may_v be_v evident_o confute_v so_o far_o from_o be_v own_v as_o such_o in_o after_o age_n that_o upon_o a_o very_a slight_a ground_n even_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 188._o vid._n fevard_n in_o iren._n p._n 46._o &_o 188._o that_o christ_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n many_o of_o the_o father_n take_v up_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n that_o our_o lord_n suffer_v in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o tiberius_n and_o preach_v one_o year_n only_o when_o jesus_n come_v to_o his_o baptism_n say_v clemens_n of_o alexandria_n 340._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strom._n 1._o p._n 340._o he_o be_v about_o thirty_o year_n old_a and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o preach_v but_o one_o year_n be_v thus_o write_v he_o send_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o both_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n aver_v say_v some_o in_o origen_n 111._o hom._n 32._o in_o luk._n f._n 111._o that_o our_o lord_n preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o one_o year_n and_o that_o on_o this_o account_n it_o be_v say_v 8._o cap._n 8._o that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l_o 1._o c._n 1._o p._n 16._o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o jew_n say_v that_o christ_n suffer_v annos_fw-la habens_fw-la quasi_fw-la triginta_fw-la be_v about_o thirty_o year_n old._n lactantius_n africanus_n and_o other_o cite_v by_o fevardentius_n say_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o opinion_n first_o invent_v by_o the_o gnostic_n as_o we_o learn_v from_o irenaeus_n and_o for_o which_o they_o produce_v the_o same_o text_n and_o it_o be_v as_o easy_o confute_v by_o the_o enumeration_n of_o the_o passover_v our_o saviour_n celebrate_v after_o his_o baptism_n and_o before_o his_o death_n now_o if_o a_o tradition_n can_v so_o general_o obtain_v in_o the_o five_o century_n which_o have_v its_o rise_n from_o fabulous_a legend_n and_o apocryphal_a dream_n against_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o plain_a assertion_n of_o the_o father_n live_v in_o the_o former_a century_n as_o that_o of_o our_o lord_n come_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n without_o open_v of_o it_o do_v why_o may_v not_o other_o tradition_n pretend_v by_o some_o late_a council_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o like_a nature_n why_o may_v we_o not_o credit_v the_o council_n of_o frankford_n 30._o in_o lib._n carol._n p._n 3._o c._n 30._o declare_v that_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n for_o their_o pretend_a tradition_n of_o image-worship_n have_v recourse_n ad_fw-la apocrypha_n quasdam_fw-la &_o risu_fw-la dignas_fw-la naenias_fw-la to_o apocryphal_a and_o ridiculous_a tale_n 155._o comment_fw-fr
esse_fw-la potest_fw-la the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v whereas_o it_o be_v here_o prove_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o general_a and_o in_o particular_a the_o roman_a church_n believe_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o nicene_n creed_n contain_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith._n 9_o 4._o council_n trid._n sess_n 21._o can_n 4._o the_o present_a roman_a church_n pronounce_v a_o anathema_n on_o those_o who_o say_v the_o eucharist_n be_v necessary_a to_o child_n before_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n that_o be_v on_o pope_n innocent_n 5._o chap._n 12._o sect._n 3_o 4_o 5._o pope_n pelagius_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o true_o if_o the_o tradition_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n rome_n 4_o must_v be_v the_o rule_n by_o which_o alone_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o tradition_n practice_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n throughout_o all_o age_n if_o we_o lie_v under_o any_o obligation_n to_o determine_v thus_o that_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n the_o tradition_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n therefore_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n the_o practice_n the_o tradition_n of_o all_o former_a age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n than_o all_o the_o reason_n god_n have_v give_v we_o and_o all_o the_o learning_n which_o we_o can_v with_o all_o our_o industry_n acquire_v from_o scripture_n and_o all_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n and_o church_n writer_n can_v we_o show_v they_o throughout_o fifteen_o century_n script_n canon_n of_o script_n as_o dr._n cousin_n have_v do_v declare_v themselves_o full_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o say_v if_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n must_v whole_o over-rule_v we_o in_o these_o matter_n all_o the_o knowledge_n we_o can_v acquire_v from_o scripture_n reason_n or_o the_o father_n be_v not_o worth_a one_o straw_n we_o may_v even_o burn_v all_o our_o book_n of_o antiquity_n our_o father_n and_o church_n history_n yea_o and_o our_o bibles_n too_o and_o lay_v aside_o our_o useless_a reason_n for_o whatsoever_o service_n these_o thing_n may_v do_v to_o holy_a church_n they_o can_v do_v none_o to_o we_o the_o read_n of_o these_o author_n the_o use_n of_o reason_n to_o discern_v betwixt_o good_a and_o evil_n right_a and_o wrong_n true_a and_o false_a in_o christian_a practice_n and_o doctrine_n must_v be_v the_o most_o pernicious_a thing_n in_o which_o we_o can_v be_v exercise_v for_o sure_o i_o be_o no_o man_n of_o honest_a conscience_n and_o sound_a judgement_n can_v read_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n careful_o but_o he_o must_v very_o strong_o be_v tempt_v by_o his_o reason_n to_o suspect_v and_o must_v in_o many_o thing_n seem_v absolute_o certain_a that_o apostolical_a tradition_n can_v be_v know_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n yea_o that_o many_o of_o her_o present_a tradition_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v evident_o and_o unquestionable_o repugnant_a to_o the_o tradition_n practice_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o six_o eight_o ten_o twelve_o or_o fourteen_o century_n to_o add_v some_o far_a instance_n to_o these_o these_o 5_o i_o have_v already_o mention_v 23._o sess_n 6._o can_n 23._o ecclesia_fw-la tenet_fw-la de_fw-la beata_fw-la virgin_n quod_fw-la ex_fw-la speciali_fw-la dei_fw-la privilegio_fw-la in_o tota_fw-la vita_fw-la peccata_fw-la omne_fw-la etiam_fw-la venialia_fw-la vitaverit_fw-la the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o hold_v say_v the_o trent_n council_n that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v through_o her_o whole_a life_n free_a from_o venial_a sin_n and_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o many_o doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v even_o force_v to_o confess_v that_o this_o determination_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o common_a judgement_n of_o the_o father_n ij_o in_o john_n ij_o maldonate_fw-it speak_v thus_o among_o the_o ancient_a father_n i_o find_v very_o few_o who_o either_o do_v not_o open_o say_v or_o obscure_o signify_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v guilty_a of_o some_o fault_n or_o error_n and_o though_o some_o have_v endeavour_v say_v petavius_n to_o mollify_v the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n 7._o de_fw-fr incar_n l._n 14._o c._n 1._o sect_n 7._o yet_o their_o endeavour_n be_v vain_a nam_fw-la adeo_fw-la disertam_fw-la continent_n cujusque_fw-la modi_fw-la delicti_fw-la significationem_fw-la ut_fw-la aliorsum_fw-la detorqueri_fw-la se_fw-la minime_fw-la patiuntur_fw-la for_o their_o say_n do_v so_o express_o import_v the_o signification_n of_o some_o guilt_n that_o they_o can_v be_v wrest_v to_o another_o sense_n and_o that_o they_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o make_v these_o confession_n will_v be_v apparent_a from_o these_o citation_n follow_v our_o lord_n say_v irenaeus_n 277._o l._n 3._o c._n 18._o p._n 277._o repellens_fw-la ejus_fw-la intempestivam_fw-la festinationem_fw-la repel_v her_o unseasonable_a hastiness_n say_v to_o she_o woman_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o in_o the_o three_o century_n tertullian_n express_o charge_v she_o with_o incredulity_n for_o he_o declare_v 7._o l._n the_o come_v christi_fw-la cap._n 7._o that_o our_o lord_n christ_n therefore_o deny_v his_o mother_n and_o his_o brethren_n say_v who_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o my_o brethren_n because_o his_o brethren_n do_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o because_o mater_fw-la non_fw-la adhaesit_fw-la illi_fw-la his_o mother_n do_v not_o cleave_v unto_o he_o in_o this_o place_n say_v he_o appear_v incredulitas_fw-la eorum_fw-la the_o unbelief_n of_o they_o that_o when_o he_o be_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o heal_v of_o disease_n and_o sin_n his_o relation_n stand_v without_o and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o harken_v to_o he_o that_o they_o do_v rather_o interrupt_v and_o call_v he_o from_o so_o good_a a_o work_n and_o will_v apelles_n say_v that_o christ_n unworthy_o use_v these_o word_n ad_fw-la percutiendam_fw-la infidelitatem_fw-la foris_fw-la stantium_fw-la to_o smite_v the_o incredulity_n of_o they_o who_o stand_v without_o origen_n upon_o luke_n ask_v what_o that_o sword_n be_v which_o simeon_n foretell_v of_o say_v it_o shall_v pass_v through_o her_o heart_n and_o answer_n that_o it_o be_v manifest_o write_v b._n hom._n 17._o s_o 102._o b._n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o lord_n passion_n all_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v scandalize_v and_o say_v he_o can_v we_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v scandalize_v mater_fw-la domini_fw-la a_o scandalo_fw-la fuerit_fw-la immunis_fw-la the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n can_v be_v free_a from_o scandal_n if_o she_o suffer_v no_o scandal_n jesus_n do_v not_o suffer_v pro_fw-la peccatis_fw-la ejus_fw-la for_o her_o sin_n but_o if_o all_o sin_v and_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n utique_fw-la &_o maria_fw-la illo_fw-la tempore_fw-la scandalizata_fw-la est_fw-la then_o doubtless_o marry_o also_o at_o that_o time_n be_v scandalize_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o simeon_n here_o prophesi_v say_v tuam_fw-la ipsius_fw-la animam_fw-la pertransibit_fw-la infidelitatis_fw-la gladius_fw-la &_o ambiguitatis_fw-la mucrone_fw-la serieris_fw-la the_o sword_n of_o infidelity_n shall_v pass_v through_o thy_o own_o soul_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v smite_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o doubtfulness_n in_o the_o four_o century_n st._n basil_n say_v that_o simeon_n here_o prophesi_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o mary_n herself_o thus_o 311._o tom._n 3._o ep._n 317._o p._n 310._o 311._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o shall_v be_v some_o fluctuation_n even_o in_o thy_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o doubt_v touch_v the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o sword_n but_o after_o this_o scandal_n which_o shall_v happen_v to_o mary_n and_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n he_o present_o will_v minister_v a_o medicine_n and_o confirm_v their_o heart_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n moveover_o he_o make_v this_o scandal_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n necessary_a upon_o this_o account_n that_o christ_n be_v to_o taste_v death_n for_o all_o to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o the_o world_n and_o to_o justify_v all_o man_n by_o his_o blood._n 118._o in_o psalm_n 118._o st._n hilary_n declare_v that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o incessant_a fire_n be_v to_o be_v endure_v in_o quo_fw-la subeunda_fw-la sunt_fw-la gravia_fw-la illa_fw-la expiandae_fw-la a_o peccatis_fw-la animae_fw-la supplicia_fw-la in_o which_o be_v to_o be_v suffer_v those_o heavy_a punishment_n design_v for_o the_o expiate_a of_o the_o soul_n from_o sin_n and_o that_o then_o the_o sword_n shall_v go_v through_o the_o soul_n of_o mary_n and_o if_o say_v he_o even_o dei_fw-la virgo_fw-la illa_fw-la in_o judicii_fw-la severitatem_fw-la ventura_fw-la est_fw-la that_o
chalcedon_n 1._o can_v 1._o 2._o can._n 2._o and_o afterward_o by_o that_o in_o trullo_n and_o therefore_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god._n st._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n instruct_v his_o catecumen_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o james_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v write_v a_o catholic_n epistle_n to_o the_o gentile_n to_o teach_v they_o to_o abstain_v from_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n thing_n strangle_v and_o from_o blood_n and_o then_o he_o add_v cibis_fw-la catech._n 4._o p._n 34._o c._n de_fw-fr cibis_fw-la that_o they_o who_o lick_v up_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n and_o spare_v not_o to_o eat_v thing_n strangle_v be_v like_a to_o wild_a beast_n and_o dog_n these_o say_v he_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d institution_n touch_v meat_n which_o it_o behoove_v you_o to_o observe_v in_o the_o five_o century_n st._n jerom_n declare_v 245._o in_o ezek._n 45._o p._n 245._o that_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n the_o decree_n contain_v in_o the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o act_n oblige_v every_o christian_a not_o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o any_o dead_a sheep_n or_o cattle_n quorum_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la sanguis_fw-la effusus_fw-la est_fw-la who_o blood_n be_v not_o pour_v forth_o and_o chrysostom_n on_o the_o place_n say_v these_o constitution_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o they_o concern_v the_o body_n yet_o be_v they_o necessary_a to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o six_o century_n the_o second_o council_n of_o orleans_n declare_v 20._o a._n d._n 536._o can_n 20._o that_o they_o who_o eat_v of_o that_o which_o be_v choke_v by_o any_o disease_n or_o chance_n or_o kill_v by_o the_o bite_n of_o beast_n shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o any_o person_n after_o this_o diligent_a sanction_n 22._o can._n 22._o do_v not_o observe_v these_o thing_n reos_fw-la se_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la pariter_fw-la &_o fraternitatis_fw-la judicio_fw-la futuros_fw-la esse_fw-la cognoscant_fw-la let_v they_o know_v they_o shall_v be_v guilty_a both_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o brotherhood_n in_o the_o seven_o century_n this_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o six_o general_n council_n hold_v in_o trullo_n in_o these_o word_n 67._o can._n 67._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v command_v we_o to_o abstain_v from_o blood_n thing_n strangle_v and_o from_o fornication_n he_o therefore_o who_o attempt_v to_o eat_v the_o blood_n of_o any_o creature_n any_o way_n if_o he_o be_v a_o clerk_n let_v he_o be_v depose_v 19_o cap._n 18_o 19_o if_o he_o be_v a_o layman_n let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v in_o the_o penitential_a of_o theodorus_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n we_o have_v this_o rule_n prescribe_v have_v thou_o eat_v that_o which_o die_v of_o itself_o or_o be_v tear_v by_o beast_n thou_o must_v do_v penance_n forty_o day_n if_o thou_o have_v eat_v blood_n thou_o must_v do_v likewise_o now_o of_o this_o theodorus_n rabanus_n do_v inform_v we_o 200._o ep._n ad_fw-la humbert_n apud_fw-la regin_v de_fw-fr discip_n eccl._n l._n 2._o c._n 200._o that_o he_o be_v full_o instruct_v in_o the_o custom_n both_o of_o the_o eastern_a and_o the_o western_a church_n and_o that_o he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o which_o be_v then_o observe_v by_o the_o greek_n or_o roman_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v rational_o conclude_v that_o what_o he_o thus_o prescribe_v be_v only_a that_o which_o be_v observe_v both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o western_a church_n in_o the_o eigth_n century_n gregory_n the_o three_o who_o be_v make_v pope_n a._n 30._o can._n poenit_fw-la c._n 30._o d._n 731._o put_v this_o among_o his_o penitential_a canon_n that_o he_o who_o have_v eat_v that_o which_o die_v of_o itself_o if_o he_o do_v this_o ignorant_o shall_v do_v penance_n twenty_o day_n if_o know_o forty_o day_n and_o bede_n inform_v we_o that_o he_o who_o come_v to_o penance_n must_v be_v ask_v 14._o can._n de_fw-fr diversis_fw-la causis_fw-la c._n 14._o whether_o he_o have_v eat_v that_o which_o die_v of_o itself_o or_o be_v tear_v by_o beast_n and_o if_o so_o he_o must_v do_v penance_n forty_o day_n and_o the_o like_a must_v be_v do_v by_o he_o who_o have_v eat_v blood._n 67._o novel_a 58._o ball_n in_o syn._n trull_n can_v 67._o leo_n the_o emperor_n make_v a_o law_n to_o punish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o who_o do_v eat_v any_o kind_n of_o blood._n in_o the_o nine_o century_n regino_n do_v not_o only_o produce_v out_o of_o the_o penitential_o the_o same_o canon_n against_o eat_a thing_n strangle_v and_o blood_n 374._o de_fw-fr discipl_n eccles_n l._n 2._o c._n 369_o 373._o de_fw-fr discipl_n eccles_n l._n 2._o c._n 374._o but_o add_v moreover_o that_o admonendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la fideles_fw-la ut_fw-la nullus_fw-la praesumat_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la manducare_fw-la the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v admonish_v that_o none_o of_o they_o do_v presume_v to_o eat_v blood_n for_o this_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o beginning_n when_o first_o god_n give_v man_n liberty_n to_o eat_v flesh_n and_o it_o be_v also_o forbid_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o thing_n strangle_v and_o blood_n be_v compare_v with_o fornication_n and_o idolatry_n to_o teach_v we_o quantum_fw-la piaculum_fw-la sit_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la comedere_fw-la what_o a_o heinous_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o eat_v blood._n in_o the_o eleven_o century_n humbertus_fw-la plain_o show_v that_o this_o be_v then_o esteem_v unlawful_a both_o in_o the_o eastern_a and_o the_o western_a church_n 986._o apud_fw-la baron_n tom._n 11._o p._n 986._o for_o we_o say_v he_o of_o the_o west_n do_v not_o defend_v against_o you_o greek_n the_o eat_n of_o thing_n strangle_v and_o blood_n antiquam_fw-la enim_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la seu_fw-la traditionem_fw-la majorum_fw-la retinentes_fw-la nos_fw-la quoque_fw-la haec_fw-la abominamur_fw-la for_o retain_v the_o ancient_a custom_n or_o tradition_n of_o our_o ancestor_n we_o also_o do_v abominate_a these_o thing_n impose_v grievous_a penance_n upon_o they_o who_o do_v this_o without_o great_a peril_n of_o life_n and_o this_o we_o do_v especial_o quia_fw-la antiquas_fw-la consuetudines_fw-la &_o traditiones_fw-la majorum_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la contra_fw-la fidem_fw-la leges_fw-la apostolicas_fw-la arbitramur_fw-la because_o we_o judge_v the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o tradition_n of_o our_o ancestor_n which_o be_v not_o opposite_a to_o the_o faith_n to_o be_v apostolical_a law_n and_o yet_o when_o transubstantiation_n be_v once_o full_o establish_v in_o the_o west_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o twelve_o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o thirteen_o century_n than_o they_o perceive_v they_o can_v no_o long_o with_o any_o truth_n assert_v as_o do_v the_o ancient_a father_n that_o they_o do_v ab_fw-la humano_fw-la sanguine_fw-la cavere_fw-la abstain_v from_o eat_v humane_a blood_n but_o believe_v they_o do_v eat_v blood_n with_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n they_o give_v all_o man_n liberty_n to_o do_v it_o elsewhere_o whence_o balsamon_n in_o the_o twelve_o century_n speak_v thus_o trull_n in_o can._n 67._o council_n trull_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latin_n do_v indifferent_o eat_v thing_n strangle_v and_o if_o in_o this_o instance_n that_o which_o in_o the_o eleven_o century_n be_v by_o the_o western_a church_n hold_v in_o abomination_n and_o worthy_a of_o most_o grievous_a penance_n as_o be_v opposite_a both_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_n may_v in_o the_o next_o century_n be_v general_o allow_v and_o practise_v as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a why_o may_v not_o a_o like_a change_n happen_v in_o the_o same_o church_n in_o a_o like_a space_n of_o time_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o corporeal_a presence_n or_o any_o other_o article_n of_o christian_a faith._n three_o three_o 7_o the_o ancient_a church_n unanimous_o and_o constant_o declare_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n plain_o repugnant_a to_o scripture_n and_o to_o true_a religion_n and_o proper_a unto_o heretic_n to_o punish_v any_o man_n with_o death_n for_o his_o religion_n or_o his_o heresy_n and_o she_o refuse_v communion_n with_o they_o that_o do_v so_o and_o 1._o they_o declare_v this_o practice_n opposite_a to_o our_o lord_n precept_n not_o to_o gather_v up_o the_o tare_n by_o themselves_o 30._o matth._n xiij_o 29_o 30._o but_o let_v they_o both_o grow_v together_o till_o the_o harvest_n he_o introduce_v his_o servant_n say_v will_v thou_o that_o we_o pluck_v up_o the_o tare_n that_o he_o may_v tell_v they_o say_v st._n chrysostom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d locum_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o cut_v they_o off_o he_o forbid_v war_n and_o blood_n and_o slaughter_v to_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o cut_v off_o the_o heretic_n christ_n here_o forbid_v not_o to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n restrain_v and_o hinder_v their_o boldness_n of_o discourse_n dissolve_v
euseb_n h._n eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 10._o we_o have_v only_o twenty_o two_o book_n which_o deserve_v belief_n among_o we_o and_o then_o he_o reckon_v they_o up_o as_o do_v our_o article_n add_v that_o the_o book_n write_v from_o the_o time_n of_o artaxerxes_n to_o their_o day_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o so_o worthy_a to_o be_v credit_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n 27._o luk._n xxiv_o 27._o for_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n luke_n inform_v we_o that_o christ_n beginning_n from_o moses_n expound_v to_o two_o of_o his_o disciple_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n concern_v he_o and_o also_o that_o all_o thing_n concern_v he_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 44._o vers_fw-la 44._o and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n that_o be_v in_o those_o book_n which_o by_o the_o jew_n be_v style_v hagiographa_n the_o apostle_n in_o their_o epistle_n teach_v 15._o 2_o tim._n iij._o 15._o that_o all_o scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o that_o timothy_n from_o a_o child_n have_v know_v they_o and_o yet_o he_o doubtless_o only_o know_v the_o canon_n then_o receive_v by_o the_o jew_n 21._o 2_o pet._n i_o 21._o they_o add_v that_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v a_o word_n of_o prophecy_n ecclus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apud_fw-la euseb_n l._n 3._o c._n 10._o genebrard_n chron._n ad_fw-la an._n 3640._o jansen_n ad_fw-la cap._n 48._o ecclus_n the_o prophecy_n of_o man_n move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o josephus_n do_v inform_v we_o that_o after_o the_o day_n of_o artaxerxes_n the_o jew_n have_v no_o certain_a succession_n of_o prophet_n and_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o many_o romanist_n that_o from_o malachy_n to_o john_n they_o have_v no_o prophet_n in_o the_o second_o century_n onesimus_n reque_v of_o melito_n melito_n 3_o ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n eccl._n hist_o l._n 4._o cap._n 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n bishop_n of_o sardis_n a_o perfect_a catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n whereupon_o this_o bishop_n be_v to_o take_v a_o journey_n into_o the_o east_n go_v to_o the_o place_n where_o those_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o preach_v ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n ibid._n and_o learn_v thence_o the_o exact_a number_n of_o they_o he_o send_v their_o name_n to_o onesimus_n number_v they_o just_a as_o our_o six_o article_n do_v and_o of_o this_o catalogue_n eusebius_n say_v that_o it_o contain_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o the_o church_n own_v ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n and_o that_o he_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o preserve_v this_o catalogue_n of_o they_o in_o write_v to_o posterity_n here_o than_o we_o find_v upon_o the_o first_o enquiry_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o catalogue_n exact_o form_v from_o the_o east_n and_o from_o jerusalem_n agree_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n and_o as_o exact_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o three_o century_n origen_n inform_v we_o we_o 4_o that_o we_o must_v not_o be_v ignorant_a 41._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o psal_n 1._o ed._n huet_n t._n 1._o p._n 40_o 41._o that_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v twenty_o two_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o jewish_a letter_n and_o then_o he_o reckon_v they_o exact_o as_o we_o do_v add_v that_o as_o these_o letter_n be_v a_o introduction_n to_o knowledge_n and_o divine_a wisdom_n so_o these_o twenty_o two_o book_n be_v a_o introduction_n to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o four_o century_n unanimous_o concur_v with_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o all_o the_o catalogue_n then_o give_v of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n testament_n 5_o eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n the_o metropolis_n of_o palestine_n who_o not_o only_o have_v preserve_v the_o catalogue_n of_o melito_n and_o origen_n but_o also_o do_v approve_v they_o and_o say_v they_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n receive_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o and_o of_o which_o he_o think_v necessary_a to_o preserve_v the_o catalogue_n in_o write_v to_o posterity_n 6._o l._n 4._o c._n 6._o elsewhere_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a exact_o to_o reckon_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n that_o rule_v the_o jewish_a nation_n after_o zorobabel_n 368._o demonst_a evang_v l._n 8._o c._n 2._o p._n 368._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o that_o from_o his_o time_n to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n there_o be_v no_o divine_a book_n write_v athanasius_n in_o his_o festival_n epistle_n give_v the_o same_o catalogue_n which_o we_o receive_v and_o have_v finish_v it_o he_o say_v 39_o ad_fw-la ruffinum_fw-la tom._n 2._o p._n 39_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o these_o be_v comprehend_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o same_o archbishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o his_o book_n style_v a_o synopsis_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n tell_v we_o the_o number_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v twenty_o two_o 58._o ibid._n p._n 58._o and_o he_o there_o reckon_v they_o up_o according_a to_o our_o article_n st._n cyril_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n speak_v to_o his_o catechumen_n thus_o know_v thou_o studious_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o church_n the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n read_v the_o divine_a scripture_n the_o twenty_o two_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n interpret_v by_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n 37._o catech._n 4._o cap._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 36_o 37._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o all_o confess_v to_o be_v divine_a meditate_v upon_o these_o twenty_o two_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o remember_v they_o as_o i_o name_v they_o and_o then_o he_o reckon_v they_o up_o exact_o as_o we_o do_v epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o salamine_n in_o the_o island_n of_o cyprus_n in_o his_o book_n of_o weight_n and_o measure_n 162._o tom._n 2._o p._n 161_o 162._o do_v in_o like_a manner_n inform_v we_o that_o the_o number_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v twenty_o two_o and_o then_o he_o reckon_v they_o up_o as_o our_o article_n do_v st._n 3._o cap._n 3._o basil_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n in_o his_o philocalia_n put_v this_o question_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o be_v the_o divine_a book_n twenty_o two_o and_o answer_v it_o as_o origen_n have_v do_v before_o he_o gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o his_o treatise_n upon_o this_o very_a subject_n of_o the_o true_a genuine_a book_n of_o scripture_n 179._o council_n oxon._n tom._n 2._o part_n 1._o p._n 179._o declare_v that_o the_o historical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v twelve_o and_o the_o metrical_a be_v five_o and_o the_o prophetical_a five_o and_o then_o he_o name_v they_o all_o according_a to_o our_o article_n amphilochius_n in_o his_o canonical_a epistle_n to_o selcucus_n give_v we_o the_o same_o account_n of_o they_o 1083._o apud_fw-la balsamon_n p._n 1083._o with_o this_o only_a difference_n that_o the_o book_n of_o esther_n be_v say_v to_o be_v not_o so_o general_o receive_v for_o canonical_a as_o the_o rest_n st._n jerom_n in_o several_a place_n of_o his_o work_n be_v so_o clear_o for_o we_o that_o our_o article_n be_v found_v on_o his_o judgement_n who_o often_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v twenty_o two_o or_o if_o you_o will_v reckon_v ruth_n and_o the_o lamentation_n as_o distinct_a book_n 51._o tom._n 3._o f._n 6._o a._n ibid._n f._n 3._o a._n t._n 1._o f._n 41._o a._n apud_fw-la hieron_n tom._n 4._o f._n 51._o they_o be_v four_o and_o twenty_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o book_n of_o king_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o paulinus_n to_o laeta_n and_o in_o divers_a place_n of_o his_o other_o work_n he_o be_v express_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n ruffinus_n have_v number_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o we_o do_v add_v that_o in_o these_o book_n the_o father_n do_v comprise_v thaâ—_n number_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n st._n hilary_n say_v psalmos_fw-la prologue_n expla_fw-la in_o psalmos_fw-la that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v twenty_o two_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o hebrew_n letter_n and_o have_v reckon_v they_o up_o as_o we_o do_v say_v these_o complete_a the_o number_n of_o the_o twenty_o two_o book_n the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n decree_n 59_o can._n 59_o that_o only_o the_o canonical_a book_n shall_v be_v read_v
libr._n regum_fw-la tom._n 3._o f._n 6._o a._n say_v that_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v twenty_o four_o which_o say_v they_o from_o st._n jerom_n st._n john_n in_o his_o revelation_n introduce_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twenty_o four_o elder_n 196._o dr._n cous_fw-la p._n 131_o 133._o p._n 147._o p._n 152._o p._n 164_o 178_o 196._o so_o in_o the_o six_o century_n primasius_n and_o leontius_n in_o the_o eight_o century_n venerable_n bede_n in_o the_o nine_o century_n ambrose_n ausbertus_n in_o the_o twelve_o century_n peter_n abbot_n of_o celle_n in_o the_o fifteen_o century_n thomas_n anglicus_n and_o in_o the_o sixteenth_o frances_n georgius_n now_o manifest_v it_o be_v even_o from_o the_o very_a number_n here_o assign_v of_o twenty_o two_o or_o twenty_o four_o canonical_a book_n that_o all_o these_o author_n must_v exclude_v those_o book_n we_o call_v apocrypha_fw-la from_o the_o canon_n and_o it_o be_v still_o more_o evident_a from_o their_o own_o word_n in_o which_o they_o express_o say_v 133._o p._n 133._o these_o be_v the_o book_n receive_v the_o book_n put_v into_o the_o canon_n by_o the_o church_n 197._o p._n 151._o p._n 157_o 194._o p._n 197._o the_o book_n receive_v by_o the_o church_n and_o canonize_v the_o whole_a canon_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v and_o which_o be_v hand_v down_o unto_o they_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o of_o those_o which_o we_o style_v apocryphal_a they_o say_v 151._o ibid._n p._n 151._o these_o be_v the_o book_n which_o be_v contradict_v and_o not_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v not_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n 175_o p._n 152_o 162_o 177._o p._n 158_o 159_o 163_o 169_o 175_o the_o book_n which_o be_v read_v indeed_o sed_fw-la non_fw-la scribuntur_fw-la non_fw-la habentur_fw-la in_o canone_o sed_fw-la leguntur_fw-la ut_fw-la scripta_fw-la patrum_fw-la as_o be_v the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n but_o be_v not_o put_v into_o the_o canon_n non_fw-la reputantur_fw-la in_o canone_o be_v not_o repute_v to_o belong_v unto_o it_o the_o book_n which_o the_o church_n read_v and_o permit_v for_o devotion_n and_o the_o instruction_n of_o manner_n but_o think_v not_o their_o authority_n sufficient_a ad_fw-la confirmandam_fw-la ecclesiasticorum_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la 193._o p._n 166_o 173_o 176_o 191_o 193._o to_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n the_o book_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v ad_fw-la confirmandum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la to_o confirm_v any_o article_n of_o faith._n the_o content_n of_o which_o she_o oblige_v no_o man_n to_o believe_v 190._o p._n 189_o 190._o nor_o do_v she_o judge_v he_o guilty_a of_o disobedience_n or_o infidelity_n who_o receive_v they_o not_o concern_v which_o the_o church_n receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o st._n jerom_n as_o most_o sacred_a 194._o p._n 194._o who_o do_v undoubted_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o canon_n to_o who_o say_v they_o the_o church_n catholic_n be_v much_o indebt_v upon_o this_o account_n 199._o p._n 199._o and_o to_o who_o sense_n the_o say_n both_o of_o council_n and_o father_n be_v to_o be_v reduce_v book_n with_o who_o authority_n no_o man_n be_v press_v book_n 188._o p._n 202._o p._n 174_o 188._o last_o which_o be_v not_o genuine_a but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spurious_a and_o apocryphal_a which_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v not_o receive_v 201._o p._n 166_o 201._o pari_fw-la authoritate_fw-la or_o pari_fw-la veneratione_n with_o the_o like_a authority_n or_o veneration_n with_o which_o she_o do_v receive_v the_o holy_a scripture_n now_o hence_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v learn_v what_o it_o be_v they_o be_v to_o do_v do_v 12_o if_o they_o will_v prove_v any_o of_o their_o doctrine_n to_o have_v descend_v to_o they_o by_o a_o like_a tradition_n with_o that_o of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n viz._n they_o must_v prove_v they_o be_v own_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v deliver_v as_o tradition_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n they_o must_v produce_v express_a testimony_n of_o christian_a writer_n in_o all_o age_n assert_v that_o the_o church_n receive_v such_o a_o doctrine_n and_o that_o they_o in_o deliver_v of_o it_o follow_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o forefather_n and_o say_v that_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n be_v not_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n they_o must_v show_v that_o even_o from_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n christian_n be_v solicitous_a to_o inquire_v what_o be_v the_o apostolical_a tradition_n not_o leave_v in_o write_v to_o the_o church_n that_o upon_o this_o enquiry_n they_o find_v that_o these_o tradition_n be_v of_o such_o a_o certain_a number_n neither_o more_o nor_o less_o that_o they_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o preserve_v they_o by_o write_v catalogue_n of_o all_o such_o tradition_n as_o be_v receive_v or_o own_v as_o such_o by_o christian_n that_o this_o catalogue_n of_o tradition_n be_v deliver_v to_o they_o by_o the_o primitive_a father_n as_o they_o have_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o from_o eye-witness_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o take_v care_n to_o leave_v this_o catalogue_n of_o tradition_n because_o some_o person_n dare_v to_o mix_v apocryphal_a tradition_n with_o divine_a and_o that_o they_o make_v it_o out_o of_o necessity_n to_o prevent_v mistake_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o those_o who_o receive_v the_o first_o rudiment_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o they_o may_v know_v out_o of_o what_o fountain_n to_o draw_v the_o water_n of_o tradition_n they_o must_v produce_v from_o the_o first_o four_o century_n testimony_n of_o this_o nature_n from_o father_n live_v in_o most_o place_n where_o there_o be_v any_o christian_n and_o testimony_n uncontrolled_a throughout_o those_o century_n and_o see_v one_o of_o these_o tradition_n viz._n that_o which_o concern_v the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v express_o contrary_a to_o a_o tradition_n deliver_v and_o hand_v down_o to_o we_o with_o all_o these_o circumstance_n they_o must_v prove_v that_o in_o this_o matter_n tradition_n have_v plain_o deliver_v contradiction_n throughout_o four_o whole_a century_n which_o be_v do_v we_o can_v choose_v but_o think_v her_o testimony_n be_v infallible_a hence_o also_o we_o may_v see_v what_o a_o unparalleled_a confidence_n they_o show_v when_o in_o their_o disputation_n the_o romanist_n be_v bold_a to_o say_v and_o lay_v the_o stress_n of_o their_o whole_a certainty_n of_o faith_n upon_o this_o proposition_n that_o they_o hold_v the_o same_o doctrine_n to_o day_n which_o be_v deliver_v yesterday_o and_o so_o up_o to_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n see_v it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o they_o now_o hold_v for_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a be_v for_o fifteen_o whole_a century_n together_o declare_v not_o to_o belong_v unto_o the_o canon_n but_o exclude_v from_o it_o by_o the_o church_n and_o this_o will_v be_v still_o more_o apparent_a by_o consider_v what_o the_o author_n of_o the_o question_n of_o question_n question_n 13_o and_o of_o the_o papist_n misrepresent_v and_o represent_v say_v touch_v this_o matter_n mr._n m._n say_v 410._o sect._n 19_o n._n 6._o p._n 410._o that_o when_o it_o be_v grow_v doubtful_a in_o the_o church_n whether_o such_o and_o such_o book_n be_v part_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n the_o tradition_n which_o recommend_v these_o book_n be_v examine_v in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o there_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o r._n canon_n be_v find_v to_o be_v recommend_v to_o the_o church_n by_o a_o true_a and_o authentical_a tradition_n and_o therefore_o we_o embrace_v they_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god._n and_o again_o 86._o sect._n 3._o n._n 12._o p._n 84_o 85_o 86._o as_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o define_v which_o book_n be_v god_n true_a word_n which_o not_o wherefore_o then_o it_o be_v free_a to_o doubt_v of_o such_o book_n we_o be_v not_o admit_v by_o such_o a_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v evident_o so_o universal_a that_o it_o be_v clear_o sufficient_a to_o ground_v a_o infallible_a belief_n but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o st._n austin_n the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n a._n 397._o examine_v how_o sufficient_a the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v which_o recommend_v these_o book_n for_o scripture_n about_o which_o there_o be_v so_o much_o doubt_n and_o contrariety_n of_o opinion_n and_o they_o find_v all_o the_o book_n contain_v in_o our_o canon_n of_o which_o you_o account_v so_o many_o apocryphal_a to_o have_v be_v recommend_v by_o a_o tradition_n sufficient_a
be_v not_o write_v by_o paul._n now_o who_o they_o be_v who_o in_o this_o century_n do_v upon_o this_o account_n reject_v it_o we_o learn_v more_o plain_o from_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o follow_a century_n for_o eusebius_n inform_v we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 20._o hist_o eccl._n l._n 6._o c._n 20._o even_o in_o his_o time_n some_o of_o the_o roman_n do_v reject_v it_o as_o be_v none_o of_o the_o apostle_n upon_o which_o place_n valesius_fw-la note_n that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o eusebius_n to_o call_v all_o the_o latin_n roman_n and_o observe_v that_o ruffinus_n thus_o interpret_v this_o very_a passage_n scio_fw-la apud_fw-la latino_n de_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la inscribitur_fw-la haberi_fw-la dubitationem_fw-la 3._o l._n 3._o c._n 3._o i_o know_v that_o the_o latin_n doubt_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o same_o eusebius_n inform_v we_o a._n ep._n ad_fw-la dard._n ep._n tom._n 3._o f._n 24._o a._n that_o other_o do_v reject_v it_o with_o the_o roman_a church_n st._n jerom_n frequent_o affirm_v that_o eam_fw-la latina_n consuetudo_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la the_o latin_a church_n do_v not_o receive_v it_o among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n here_o than_o we_o see_v that_o they_o reject_v for_o two_o century_n what_o afterward_o they_o do_v unanimous_o receive_v as_o part_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o so_o her_o judgement_n alone_o can_v give_v we_o no_o assurance_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o through_o two_o whole_a century_n she_o actual_o err_v in_o her_o judgement_n of_o they_o hence_o also_o i_o infer_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n know_v of_o no_o obligation_n lay_v upon_o she_o in_o a_o division_n of_o church_n ruler_n touch_v any_o matter_n 232._o exhort_v ad_fw-la martyr_n p._n 232._o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o those_o which_o side_v with_o they_o for_o in_o this_o very_a case_n origen_n in_o the_o three_o century_n offer_v to_o demonstrate_v against_o she_o that_o this_o be_v true_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o jerom_n blunt_o say_v although_o the_o latin_n do_v reject_v it_o yet_o do_v i_o receive_v it_o 24._o tom._n 3._o f._n 24._o with_o the_o greek_n nequaquam_fw-la huius_fw-la temporis_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la sed_fw-la veterum_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la sequens_fw-la not_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o this_o time_n among_o the_o latin_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o ancient_a writer_n four_o i_o add_v add_v 17_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a necessity_n that_o any_o of_o these_o controvert_v book_n shall_v be_v receive_v from_o the_o begin_n by_o all_o christian_n as_o canonical_a as_o that_o the_o necessary_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o manner_n shall_v be_v receive_v by_o all_o christian_n for_o 1._o the_o necessary_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o rule_n of_o christian_a life_n be_v preach_v universal_o to_o all_o and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o time_n when_o any_o christian_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o without_o his_o own_o fault_n but_o the_o epistle_n controvert_v be_v only_o send_v to_o private_a christian_n as_o the_o second_o and_o three_o epistle_n of_o st._n john_n or_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o may_v with_o reason_n for_o some_o time_n be_v doubt_v of_o by_o other_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n this_o be_v not_o a_o weaken_n but_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o the_o first_o christian_n be_v so_o careful_a to_o see_v sufficient_a evidence_n before_o they_o will_v receive_v even_o the_o least_o epistle_n into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o no_o christian_a church_n can_v need_v to_o be_v tell_v by_o any_o other_o what_o be_v the_o necessary_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n or_o rule_n of_o life_n since_o they_o must_v always_o know_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o be_v oblige_v to_o practice_v the_o rule_n of_o christian_a piety_n and_o must_v be_v teach_v they_o by_o their_o church_n guide_n but_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o with_o reference_n to_o these_o epistle_n for_o be_v write_v to_o a_o particular_a society_n of_o christian_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o this_o society_n can_v show_v 36._o de_fw-fr prescript_n c._n 36._o as_o say_v tertullian_n authenticas_fw-la literas_fw-la corum_fw-la the_o authentic_a letter_n of_o those_o apostle_n which_o indite_v they_o and_o can_v testify_v to_o those_o who_o doubt_v as_o st._n austin_n say_v 8._o de_fw-fr doctrine_n christian_n l._n 2._o c._n 8._o quod_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la epistolas_fw-la accipere_fw-la meruerunt_fw-la that_o they_o receive_v these_o epistle_n from_o they_o and_o read_v and_o own_v they_o as_o their_o genuine_a work_n whenever_o this_o be_v do_v they_o who_o before_o do_v question_v they_o must_v have_v sufficient_a ground_n to_o own_v they_o as_o part_n of_o the_o true_a canon_n and_o till_o they_o have_v this_o evidence_n they_o reasonable_o may_v continue_v to_o doubt_v of_o they_o 3._o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o second_o observation_n that_o the_o assure_a knowledge_n that_o these_o epistle_n be_v canonical_a can_v be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v according_a to_o the_o general_a tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n 3._o chap._n 7._o 7._o 4_o 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n ibid._n ibid._n 2_o 3._o comprise_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o all_o the_o necessary_a rule_n of_o christian_a piety_n be_v according_a to_o the_o same_o tradition_n full_o comprise_v in_o the_o four_o evangelist_n whereas_o the_o actual_a knowledge_n of_o all_o necessary_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o rule_n of_o christian_a conversation_n must_v be_v always_o necessary_a there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o know_v or_o of_o do_v acceptable_o the_o will_n of_o god_n without_o they_o it_o will_v not_o therefore_o follow_v because_o such_o matter_n of_o fact_n may_v for_o a_o time_n be_v doubtful_a in_o the_o church_n matter_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v so_o that_o because_o church_n may_v be_v orthodox_n and_o reject_v some_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n for_o a_o season_n they_o may_v be_v orthodox_n though_o they_o reject_v some_o necessary_a article_n of_o christian_a faith._n the_o romanist_n i_o hope_v will_v not_o admit_v of_o these_o conclusion_n the_o greek_a church_n may_v reject_v the_o apocalypse_n and_o yet_o be_v orthodox_n ergo_fw-la she_o may_v reject_v the_o trinity_n and_o yet_o be_v orthodox_n the_o latin_a church_n for_o a_o season_n may_v reject_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n without_o blame_n ergo_fw-la they_o may_v reject_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n without_o blame_n the_o whole_a church_n do_v not_o former_o receive_v those_o book_n into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n she_o now_o receive_v ergo_fw-la the_o whole_a church_n do_v not_o former_o embrace_v those_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o now_o she_o hold_v and_o yet_o all_o these_o conclusion_n be_v as_o good_a as_o those_o the_o roman_a doctor_n usual_o make_v for_o receive_v all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n impose_v at_o present_a by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o communion_n upon_o her_o testimony_n that_o they_o be_v such_o because_o we_o do_v receive_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n five_o we_o shall_v see_v cause_n sufficient_a to_o embrace_v as_o certain_a certain_a 18_o and_o unquestionable_a that_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o now_o receive_v notwithstanding_o any_o doubt_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v touch_v some_o lesser_a portion_n of_o it_o if_o we_o consider_v 1._o that_o most_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o four_o century_n who_o give_v we_o catalogue_n of_o the_o scripture_n canon_n and_o they_o especial_o who_o tell_v we_o they_o in_o make_v of_o it_o follow_v the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n do_v accord_n in_o give_v of_o that_o very_a catalogue_n we_o now_o receive_v and_o own_v all_o those_o catholic_n epistle_n which_o be_v sometime_o controvert_v thus_o for_o instance_n 922._o apud_fw-la balsamon_n p._n 922._o athanasius_n reckon_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o we_o do_v number_v as_o appertain_v to_o the_o canon_n fourteen_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n seven_n catholic_n epistle_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o say_v these_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o salvation_n let_v no_o man_n add_v unto_o they_o or_o take_v from_o they_o and_o yet_o he_o do_v profess_v to_o reckon_v they_o as_o they_o deliver_v they_o who_o be_v eye-witness_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o as_o they_o by_o tradition_n come_v down_o to_o he_o in_o his_o synopsis_n he_o undertake_v to_o reckon_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n define_v to_o be_v such_o
and_o among_o these_o he_o reckon_v the_o seven_o catholic_n epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n 59_o pag._n 59_o comprise_v in_o one_o volume_n which_o he_o call_v the_o six_o volume_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n fourteen_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n comprise_v in_o the_o seven_o volume_n and_o in_o the_o eight_o the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n of_o which_o he_o testisi_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 60._o pag._n 60._o show_v and_o judge_v to_o be_v his_o by_o the_o ancient_n and_o holy_a father_n lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o then_o conclude_v 61._o pag._n 61._o these_o be_v the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n anchor_n and_o support_v of_o our_o faith._n st._n cyril_n be_v another_o who_o profess_v to_o write_v his_o catalogue_n from_o the_o church_n and_o to_o hand_n down_o the_o canonical_a book_n as_o she_o receive_v they_o from_o the_o apostle_n the_o ancient_a bishop_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o among_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n reckon_v the_o seven_o catholic_n epistle_n and_o fourteen_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n leave_v out_o only_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n reckon_v they_o exact_o as_o st._n cyril_n do_v leave_v out_o with_o he_o the_o apocalypse_n not_o that_o they_o question_v its_o authority_n but_o because_o they_o reckon_v up_o only_o the_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o ought_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n 60._o cyril_n catech._n 4._o p._n 38._o council_n laod._n can._n 60._o among_o which_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v not_o because_o it_o be_v so_o very_o mystical_a and_o according_o the_o council_n conclude_v their_o canon_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o book_n we_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o father_n to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v command_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v read_v there_o but_o canonical_a scripture_n 51._o apud_fw-la hieron_n tom._n 4._o f._n 51._o ruffinus_n declare_v he_o reckon_v the_o volume_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o they_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n &_o secundum_fw-la majorum_fw-la traditionem_fw-la and_o according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o then_o he_o account_v fourteen_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n seven_n catholic_n epistle_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n say_v haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la patres_fw-la intra_fw-la canonem_fw-la concluserunt_fw-la these_o be_v the_o book_n which_o the_o father_n be_v put_v into_o the_o canon_n 27._o can._n 27._o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n undertake_v to_o reckon_v up_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n enumerate_v fourteen_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n two_o of_o peter_n three_o of_o john_n one_o of_o james_n and_o one_o of_o judas_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o st._n john_n as_o receive_v from_o the_o father_n st._n jerom_n reckon_v the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n only_o say_v that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v by_o most_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o epistle_n write_v by_o st._n paul_n that_o be_v some_o in_o his_o time_n conceive_v st._n barnabas_n other_o st._n clemens_n either_o do_v interpret_v it_o from_o the_o hebrew_n or_o write_v it_o either_o from_o the_o mouth_n or_o from_o the_o notion_n of_o st._n paul_n but_o than_o he_o add_v 13._o ep._n tom._n 3._o f._n 13._o that_o the_o whole_a greek_a church_n and_o some_o of_o the_o latin_n do_v receive_v it_o that_o all_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o all_o the_o church_n which_o use_v the_o greek_a tongue_n do_v ancient_o own_v it_o as_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o that_o he_o also_o own_v both_o that_o and_o the_o apocalypse_n not_o respect_v the_o custom_n of_o his_o present_a age_n but_o follow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n who_o cite_v testimony_n from_o both_o not_o as_o sometime_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o do_v from_o apocryphal_a book_n but_o as_o from_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o good_a reason_n have_v he_o to_o say_v 1._o 1._o 19_o 24._o lib._n 3._o c._n 24._o that_o he_o receive_v the_o apocalypse_n on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_n when_o eusebius_n express_o declare_v that_o a_o judgement_n may_v easy_o be_v pass_v of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n athanasius_n that_o it_o be_v determine_v 60._o synop._n p._n 60._o and_o demonstrate_v to_o be_v his_o by_o the_o ancient_n and_o holy_a father_n lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god._n and_o indeed_o 25._o ep._n ad_fw-la c._n c._n 34._o dial._n cum_fw-la tryph_n p._n 308._o pag._n 373_o 477_o 128_o 347_o 376_o 480_o 486_o 500_o 503._o lib._n 5._o c._n 30._o p._n 485._o pag._n 201._o 528._o tom._n 5._o in_o joh._n hom._n 7._o in_o jos_n pag._n 269_o 270_o 411_o 510_o etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr opere_fw-la &_o elem_n p._n 202._o de_fw-mi bono_fw-mi pat_o p._n 219._o hist_o eccl._n l._n 4.24_o ibid._n c._n 26._o lib._n 5._o c._n 18._o p._n 186._o lib._n 7._o c._n 25._o it_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o first_o century_n by_o clemens_n romanus_n as_o a_o prophetical_a write_n in_o the_o second_o century_n by_o justin_n martyr_n as_o a_o book_n write_v by_o john_n one_o of_o christ_n twelve_o apostle_n by_o irenaeus_n in_o the_o same_o century_n as_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n and_o he_o declare_v it_o be_v write_v by_o he_o pene_fw-la sub_fw-la nostro_fw-la saeculo_fw-la almost_o in_o our_o age_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o domitian_n it_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o three_o century_n as_o holy_a scripture_n and_o a_o prophetic_a vision_n by_o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n as_o the_o revelation_n of_o that_o john_n who_o lie_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o our_o lord_n by_o origen_n it_o be_v mention_v by_o tertullian_n as_o the_o prophecy_n the_o revelation_n the_o vision_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n in_o above_o twenty_o place_n by_o st._n cyprian_n as_o that_o revelation_n in_o which_o we_o hear_v our_o saviour_n voice_n and_o in_o which_o he_o speak_v to_o we_o eusebius_n inform_v we_o that_o melito_n bishop_n of_o sardis_n write_v upon_o the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n that_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n own_v it_o and_o cite_v from_o it_o many_o testimony_n now_o both_o these_o flourish_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o second_o century_n that_o hippolytus_n the_o disciple_n of_o irenaeus_n do_v the_o same_o and_o that_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n profess_v that_o he_o dare_v not_o reject_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o christian_n who_o have_v a_o veneration_n for_o it_o and_o that_o he_o own_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o holy_a man_n inspire_v of_o god._n and_o judge_v now_o whether_o he_o have_v not_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o say_v this_o matter_n may_v be_v decide_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n that_o this_o book_n be_v refuse_v by_o martion_n the_o heretic_n 30._o contra_fw-la martion_n l._n 4._o c._n 5._o haer._n 51_o 54._o haer._n 30._o we_o learn_v from_o tertullian_n that_o it_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o alogian_o and_o theodosian_a heretic_n we_o learn_v from_o epiphanius_n and_o st._n austin_n and_o that_o when_o some_o orthodox_n christian_n begin_v to_o dislike_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o millennium_n they_o begin_v also_o to_o dispute_v some_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n ascribe_v it_o to_o another_o john_n presbyter_n at_o ephesus_n and_z other_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o because_o they_o can_v not_o answer_v the_o testimony_n produce_v from_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o saint_n reign_v on_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n but_o then_o their_o argument_n against_o it_o be_v only_o take_v from_o some_o vain_a and_o weak_a imagination_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n as_o v._o g._n that_o st._n john_n here_o name_v himself_o which_o in_o his_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n he_o never_o do_v by_o which_o argument_n we_o must_v reject_v either_o the_o lamentation_n or_o the_o book_n of_o jeremy_n 2._o because_o he_o do_v not_o use_v the_o same_o expression_n here_o as_o he_o do_v there_o that_o be_v in_o a_o prophetic_a style_n as_o in_o a_o doctrinal_a on_o which_o account_n ecclesiastes_n and_o the_o canticle_n can_v be_v write_v by_o the_o same_o author_n and_o 3._o because_o he_o write_v here_o better_a greek_a than_o elsewhere_o which_o if_o so_o may_v be_v because_o he_o write_v not_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o to_o the_o asiatic_n or_o after_o he_o have_v more_o converse_v with_o they_o who_o speak_v that_o language_n in_o its_o purity_n as_o for_o those_o who_o ascribe_v
of_o they_o will_v be_v the_o six_o thousand_o year_n so_o irenaeus_n his_o scholar_n hippolytus_n in_o the_o forecited_n passage_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n 25._o vide_fw-la sixt._n senen_fw-la bibl._n sanctae_fw-la l._n 5._o annot_v 190._o lib._n 7._o c._n 25._o eustathius_n in_o his_o hexaemeron_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o question_n and_o answer_n pass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o justin_n martyr_n lactantius_n hilary_n and_o jerom_n be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o hence_o lactantius_n take_v the_o confidence_n to_o say_v in_o his_o time_n it_o can_v not_o be_v above_o two_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o world_n will_v have_v a_o end_n st._n cyprian_n 168._o de_fw-fr exhort_v mart._n p._n 168._o that_o sex_n millia_fw-la annorum_fw-la jam_fw-la fere_n complentur_fw-la the_o six_o thousand_o year_n be_v almost_o complete_v and_o st._n jerom_n b._n ep._n ad_fw-la gerontium_fw-la de_fw-la monogamia_fw-la tom._n 1._o f._n 33._o b._n when_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o take_n of_o rome_n by_o alaricus_n the_o goth_n cry_v out_o qui_fw-la tenebat_fw-la de_fw-fr medio_fw-la fit_a &_o non_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la antichristum_n appropinquare_fw-la he_o who_o hinder_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o do_v we_o not_o consider_v that_o antichrist_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o this_o opinion_n 21.24_o disert_fw-la de_fw-fr mart_n fortitud_n fortitud_n 21.24_o as_o it_o be_v well_o note_v by_o the_o learned_a mr._n dodwell_n they_o collect_v from_o the_o prophetic_a writing_n and_o from_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o last_o day_n so_o frequent_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o from_o those_o expression_n which_o mention_v our_o lord_n come_v to_o destroy_v jerusalem_n as_o at_o hand_n and_o yet_o we_o have_v already_o live_v long_o enough_o to_o see_v the_o falseness_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o so_o to_o be_v convince_v that_o in_o these_o matter_n the_o church_n guide_n be_v not_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n nor_o authentic_a deriver_n of_o tradition_n down_o to_o future_a age_n and_o which_o be_v in_o this_o matter_n more_o observable_a 6._o 2_o thes_n ij_o 6._o the_o apostle_n plain_o have_v foretell_v they_o what_o it_o be_v that_o hinder_v this_o appearance_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o retain_v not_o what_o he_o tell_v they_o nor_o have_v the_o church_n of_o future_a age_n be_v able_a to_o inform_v we_o nor_o can_v our_o pretender_n to_o infallibility_n tell_v we_o with_o any_o certainty_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._o 6._o what_o be_v the_o hindrance_n which_o st._n paul_n there_o mean_v and_o his_o thessalonian_o then_o know_v for_o that_o they_o do_v know_v it_o we_o be_v sure_a because_o it_o be_v write_v but_o what_o it_o be_v none_o of_o they_o know_v because_o it_o be_v unwriten_v the_o church_n that_o infallible_a oracle_n and_o excellent_a keeper_n of_o tradition_n have_v lose_v this_o and_o many_o more_o tradition_n that_o be_v discourse_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n because_o they_o be_v not_o write_v and_o therefore_o bless_a be_v the_o goodness_n of_o that_o god_n who_o see_v what_o a_o unfaithful_a keeper_n of_o tradition_n the_o church_n be_v take_v order_n that_o what_o his_o wisdom_n see_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v and_o practice_v shall_v be_v write_v 2._o dist_n 7_o in_o matter_n of_o practice_n we_o distinguish_v betwixt_o such_o practice_n as_o have_v be_v general_o receive_v and_o own_a without_o contest_v from_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n by_o bishop_n and_o such_o as_o have_v be_v matter_n of_o long_o contest_v and_o in_o which_o the_o tradition_n plead_v by_o some_o have_v be_v as_o evident_o disow_v by_o other_o as_o good_a member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o and_o that_o we_o have_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o depend_v much_o on_o such_o pretence_n to_o tradition_n will_v appear_v from_o the_o dispute_n betwixt_o pope_n victor_n and_o the_o asiatic_a bishop_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o easter_n festival_n of_o which_o let_v it_o be_v note_a first_a first_a 9_o that_o pope_n victor_n and_o the_o r._n church_n keep_v the_o easter_n festival_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n only_o whereas_o the_o asiatic_n and_o some_o few_o church_n with_o they_o do_v celebrate_v that_o festival_n on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o march_n on_o whatsoever_o day_n of_o the_o week_n that_o happen_v whence_o sometime_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o some_o christian_n be_v feast_v and_o rejoice_v when_o other_o be_v observe_v their_o lent_n fast_o for_o this_o cause_n synod_n meet_v in_o divers_a place_n and_o particular_o a_o r._n synod_n which_o decree_v with_o victor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n shall_v keep_v the_o easter_n festival_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o consonant_n to_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n and_o judgement_n of_o many_o other_o church_n for_o that_o this_o festival_n shall_v be_v by_o they_o observe_v on_o the_o same_o day_n be_v determine_v by_o st._n irenaeus_n who_o preside_v in_o france_n by_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n by_o narcissus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalâ—m_n and_o the_o priest_n subject_a to_o they_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o pontus_n in_o a_o synod_n where_o palma_n preside_v and_o by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o province_n of_o osdroena_fw-la and_o the_o same_o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hist_o eccl._n l._n 5._o c._n 23._o say_v eusebius_n be_v the_o eunanimous_a determination_n of_o most_o other_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o the_o christian_a world._n and_o though_o the_o asiatic_a church_n keep_v this_o feast_n upon_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o march_n yet_o be_v the_o contrary_a practice_n observe_v say_v the_o same_o eusebus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o much_o major_a part_n of_o the_o church_n concur_v in_o practice_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o judge_v it_o reasonable_a and_o expedient_a to_o observe_v this_o festival_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n only_o and_o of_o this_o their_o determination_n they_o send_v letter_n to_o all_o the_o church_n round_o about_o and_o consequent_o to_o all_o the_o asiatic_a church_n second_o observe_v that_o according_a to_o eusebius_n eusebius_n 10_o they_o who_o keep_v this_o feast_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o a_o tradition_n apostolical_a 〈◊〉_d eccl._n hist_o l._n 5._o c._n 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n c._n 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lib._n 5._o c._n 17._o p._n 258._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o bishop_n of_o palestine_n speak_v much_o of_o the_o tradition_n touch_v the_o paschal_n feast_n descend_v down_o unto_o they_o by_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n the_o constitution_n style_v apostolical_a command_n all_o christian_n to_o take_v especial_a care_n that_o they_o observe_v the_o paschal_n feast_v only_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o forbid_v they_o to_o celebrate_v it_o any_o long_o with_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o five_o and_o sixty_o second_o of_o those_o canon_n which_o pass_v under_o the_o same_o stile_n forbid_v all_o bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n under_o the_o penalty_n of_o deposition_n to_o celebrate_v the_o paschal_n feast_n before_o the_o vernal_a equinox_n or_o to_o feast_n with_o the_o jew_n three_o observe_v that_o notwithstanding_o these_o assertion_n assertion_n 11_o the_o evidence_n that_o they_o who_o do_v observe_v this_o festival_n when_o the_o jew_n celebrate_v their_o paschal_n feast_n follow_v the_o practice_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n seem_v more_o strong_a and_o cogent_a for_o even_o eusebius_n confess_v that_o they_o who_o celebrate_v this_o festival_n with_o the_o jew_n ibid._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n tell_v the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o who_o they_o receive_v this_o tradition_n and_o of_o their_o successor_n who_o hand_v down_o this_o practice_n to_o they_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v thus_o celebrate_v before_o they_o by_o philip_n and_z john_n the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n by_o polycarp_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n thraseas_n bishop_n of_o eumenia_n by_o papirius_n melito_n and_o sagaris_n and_o by_o seven_o bishop_n predecessor_n to_o polycrates_n who_o all_o observe_v it_o as_o they_o do_v all_o these_o who_o in_o the_o first_o or_o second_o century_n do_v very_o laudable_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o who_o have_v many_o of_o they_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d keep_v the_o paschal_n feast_n say_v polycrates_n upon_o the_o fourteen_o day_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n in_o nothing_o vary_v from_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v 193._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
from_o the_o deify_n scripture_n from_o evangelical_n authority_n and_o apostolical_a tradition_n that_o they_o decree_v for_o it_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n authority_n and_o command_v of_o the_o holy_a and_o divine_a scripture_n nine_o observe_v that_o these_o african_n and_o oriental_n differ_v from_o their_o brethren_n without_o condemn_v or_o censure_v of_o they_o or_o break_v of_o the_o peace_n or_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n on_o this_o account_n or_o separate_v from_o communion_n with_o those_o christian_a bishop_n who_o think_v fit_a to_o do_v otherwise_o we_o say_v st._n 210._o st._n propter_fw-la haereticos_fw-la cum_fw-la collegis_fw-la &_o coepiscopis_fw-la nostris_fw-la non_fw-la contendimus_fw-la cum_fw-la quibus_fw-la divinam_fw-la concordiam_fw-la &_o dominicam_fw-la pacem_fw-la tenemus_fw-la ep._n 73._o p._n 210._o cyprian_n as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v do_v not_o contend_v with_o our_o colleage_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n about_o heretic_n we_o hold_v a_o sacred_a concord_n and_o the_o lord_n peace_n with_o they_o 198._o qua_fw-la in_o re_fw-la nec_fw-la nos_fw-la vim_o cviquam_fw-la facimus_fw-la nec_fw-la legem_fw-la damus_fw-la ep._n 72._o p._n 198._o we_o prescribe_v to_o no_o body_n we_o prejudge_v no_o man_n but_o leave_v every_o bishop_n to_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o will_n to_o do_v what_o he_o think_v best_o in_o this_o matter_n we_o force_v no_o man_n 188._o ep._n 69._o p._n 188._o we_o give_v law_n to_o no_o man._n the_o preface_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n assemble_v under_o cyprian_n run_v thus_o it_o remain_v that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o speak_v his_o judgement_n in_o this_o matter_n judge_v no_o man_n nor_o a_o jure_fw-la communionis_fw-la aliquem_fw-la 229._o apud_fw-la cypr._n p._n 229._o si_fw-la diversum_fw-la senserit_fw-la amoventes_fw-la separate_v any_o man_n from_o our_o communion_n who_o think_v otherwise_o st._n basil_n excellent_o declare_v himself_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o cathari_n that_o because_o there_o be_v different_a opinion_n in_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o validity_n of_o their_o baptism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o can._n 1._o the_o custom_n of_o every_o region_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v and_o of_o the_o encratites_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v his_o opinion_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v baptise_a but_o then_o he_o add_v that_o if_o this_o will_v be_v any_o impediment_n to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o matter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n h._n eccl._n l._n 7._o c._n 5._o the_o custom_n which_o have_v obtain_v any_o where_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v this_o excellent_a temper_n then_o prevail_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pope_n stephen_n say_v that_o all_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o this_o difference_n be_v at_o peace_n and_o concord_n and_o thence_o entreat_v he_o to_o consider_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o affair_n he_o have_v begin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o they_o who_o admit_v heretic_n into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n pray_v he_o to_o desist_v from_o it_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o dare_v not_o provoke_v so_o many_o church_n 7._o ibid._n c._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o strife_n and_o contention_n by_o subvert_v their_o decree_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n ibid._n apud_fw-la cypr._n p._n 229._o neque_fw-la enim_fw-la quisquam_fw-la nostrum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la se_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la constituit_fw-la aut_fw-la tyrannico_fw-la terror_fw-la ad_fw-la obsequendi_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la collegas_fw-la suos_fw-la adigit_fw-la ibid._n in_o reference_n to_o this_o action_n of_o pope_n stephen_n speak_v thus_o we_o pass_v our_o sentence_n in_o this_o matter_n judge_v no_o man_n or_o separate_v no_o man_n from_o our_o communion_n who_o think_v otherwise_o for_o none_o of_o we_o make_v himself_o a_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n nor_o endeavour_n by_o tyrannical_a terror_n to_o compel_v his_o colleage_n to_o a_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n 214._o ep._n 74._o p._n 210_o 214._o st._n cyprian_n accuse_v he_o of_o pride_n or_o vnadvisedness_n and_o act_v as_o a_o friend_n of_o heretic_n and_o a_o enemy_n of_o christian_n for_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o excommunicate_v god_n priest_n on_o this_o account_n firmilian_a declare_v that_o he_o act_v inhumane_o 228._o per_fw-la illius_fw-la inhumanitatem_fw-la effectum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n apud_fw-la cypr._n ep._n 75._o pag._n 225._o cum_fw-la tot_fw-la episcopis_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la mundum_fw-la diffensisse_fw-la pacem_fw-la cum_fw-la singulis_fw-la vario_fw-la discordiae_fw-la genere_fw-la rumpentem_fw-la modo_fw-la cum_fw-la orientalibus_fw-la modo_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o meridie_fw-la ep._n 75._o p._n 228._o by_o be_v at_o dissension_n with_o so_o many_o bishop_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o break_v the_o peace_n with_o every_o one_o of_o they_o by_o various_a kind_n of_o discord_n with_o those_o of_o the_o east_n by_o pronounce_v they_o excommunicate_a and_o with_o those_o of_o the_o south_n by_o not_o vouchsase_v to_o speak_v with_o the_o bishop_n send_v to_o he_o nor_o permit_v other_o to_o receive_v they_o into_o their_o house_n and_o by_o divide_v the_o fraternity_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o heretiek_n which_o various_a kind_n of_o discord_n have_v valesius_fw-la well_o observe_v he_o will_v not_o against_o so_o great_a evidence_n have_v deny_v that_o stephen_n do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v separate_v or_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n amovere_fw-la a_o jure_fw-la communionis_fw-la expel_v from_o right_a of_o communion_n those_o who_o differ_v from_o he_o it_o be_v hence_o evident_a that_o he_o excommunicate_v the_o one_o and_o vouchsafe_v not_o to_o speak_v with_o the_o other_o ten_o ten_o 21_o whereas_o the_o roman_a doctor_n usual_o say_v that_o stephen_n traditum_fw-la est_fw-la prevail_v against_o the_o opposite_a opinion_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o the_o southern_a church_n and_o that_o the_o case_n be_v after_o by_o the_o church_n determine_v for_o pope_n stephen_n against_o cyprian_a this_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n for_o neither_o the_o opinion_n of_o p._n stephen_n nor_o of_o st._n cyprian_a prevail_v but_o they_o be_v both_o reject_v by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o mean_a betwixt_o they_o be_v embrace_v for_o 1._o whereas_o pope_n stephen_n with_o his_o church_n determine_v that_o no_o heretic_n shall_v be_v baptise_a from_o whatsoever_o heresy_n they_o come_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n or_o 14._o contra_fw-la petil._n de_fw-fr unico_fw-la baptismo_fw-la c._n 14._o as_o st._n austin_n say_v baptismum_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o nullo_n iterandum_fw-la esse_fw-la censebat_fw-la he_o hold_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v repeat_v on_o no_o heretic_n whatsoever_o the_o ninteenth_n canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n say_v that_o if_o the_o paulianist_n do_v fly_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n we_o will_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o by_o all_o mean_n be_v baptise_a again_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n command_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n to_o baptise_v 8._o can._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o who_o return_v from_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o cataphrygae_n or_o the_o montanist_n 7._o can._n 7._o the_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n speak_v thus_o they_o who_o come_v to_o we_o from_o heretic_n we_o admit_v after_o this_o manner_n the_o arian_n macedonian_n sabbatians_n novatian_o quartodeciman_o the_o cathari_n and_o apollinarian_o without_o baptism_n but_o the_o eunomian_o the_o montanist_n sabellian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o all_o other_o heretic_n we_o receive_v as_o gentile_n we_o catechise_v they_o and_o for_o a_o long_a time_n make_v they_o hear_v the_o scripture_n 95._o can._n 95._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o we_o baptise_v they_o the_o general_a council_n in_o trullo_n repeat_v the_o same_o decree_n in_o the_o same_o word_n and_o then_o add_v that_o we_o admit_v by_o baptism_n likewise_o the_o manichee_n valentinian_o and_o marcionite_n and_o other_o heretic_n of_o like_a nature_n 47._o ad_fw-la amphil._n can._n 47._o st._n basil_n determine_v that_o the_o encratitae_n the_o saccaphori_n and_o the_o apotactite_n be_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v now_o all_o these_o canon_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o follow_a synod_n 1._o can._n 1._o that_o of_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n and_o the_o eight_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o so_o we_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o they_o both_o believe_v and_o practise_v according_o since_o than_o we_o be_v assure_v from_o so_o many_o testimony_n that_o pope_n stephen_n will_v have_v all_o heretic_n whatsoever_o admit_v at_o their_o return_n into_o the_o church_n without_o baptism_n and_o in_o particular_a from_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n 214._o ep._n 74._o p._n 214._o that_o he_o admit_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o martion_n valentinus_n and_o apelles_n it_o
the_o roman_a church_n be_v in_o this_o case_n opposite_a to_o scripture_n and_o the_o plain_a reason_n and_o as_o st._n basil_n do_v to_o amphilochius_n in_o the_o same_o case_n 220._o can._n 47._o eos_n qui_fw-la romae_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la ea_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la observare_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ab_fw-la origine_fw-la tradita_fw-la ep._n 75._o p._n 220._o though_o you_o and_o the_o roman_n hold_v the_o contrary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o ought_v our_o sentence_n to_o take_v place_n and_o as_o firmilian_a express_o do_v that_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o they_o of_o rome_n to_o vary_v from_o apostolical_a tradition_n can_v so_o many_o father_n so_o many_o church_n so_o many_o council_n have_v not_o only_o practise_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o custom_n of_o that_o church_n but_o also_o have_v condemn_v they_o in_o such_o opprobrious_a term_n as_o they_o have_v do_v etc._n cyp._n ep._n 69._o p._n 185._o ep._n 73._o p._n 206_o 208_o 210._o ep._n 74._o p_o 212_o etc._n etc._n pronounce_v the_o assertor_n of_o they_o prevaricator_n in_o matter_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o truth_n betrayer_n of_o the_o church_n enemy_n to_o christian_n friend_n and_o abettor_n of_o heretic_n man_n who_o do_v plead_v their_o cause_n and_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n man_n who_o do_v null_a evacuate_v destroy_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o church_n and_o give_v up_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n to_o adulterer_n five_o five_o 25_o hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o that_o age_n they_o very_o believe_v that_o what_o have_v pass_v for_o apostolical_a tradition_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o her_o adherent_n may_v be_v no_o such_o matter_n that_o both_o that_o church_n and_o her_o abettor_n may_v impose_v upon_o their_o fellow_n christian_n in_o pretend_v to_o it_o and_o that_o there_o lie_v no_o obligation_n on_o other_o church_n to_o comply_v with_o they_o in_o such_o matter_n as_o they_o deliver_v for_o apostolical_a tradition_n for_o otherwise_o how_o can_v it_o happen_v that_o so_o many_o populous_a church_n so_o many_o council_n so_o many_o famous_a bishop_n that_o athanasius_n optatus_n st._n basil_n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n all_o great_a assertor_n of_o true_a apostolical_a tradition_n shall_v declare_v so_o plain_o and_o express_o against_o this_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o firmilian_a shall_v declare_v 211._o neminem_fw-la tam_fw-la stultum_fw-la esse_fw-la qui_fw-la hoc_fw-la credat_fw-la apostolos_fw-la tradidisse_fw-la ep._n 75._o p._n 219._o nemo_fw-la infamare_fw-la apostolos_fw-la debeat_fw-la quasi_fw-la illi_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la baptisinata_fw-la probaverint_fw-la ep._n 74._o p._n 211._o no_o man_n can_v be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o believe_v the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v any_o such_o thing_n that_o st._n cyprian_a shall_v say_v that_o this_o pretence_n of_o romanist_n be_v manifest_o false_a and_o tend_v to_o blaspheme_v the_o reputation_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n that_o the_o african_n shall_v not_o only_o reject_v this_o pretend_a apostolical_a tradition_n in_o the_o opprobrious_a term_n foremention_v but_o shall_v declare_v so_o oft_o in_o council_n that_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n descend_v from_o evangelical_n authority_n and_o apostolical_a tradition_n supra_fw-la vid._n supra_fw-la and_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n how_o last_o can_v it_o happen_v that_o all_o the_o other_o church_n except_v that_o of_o rome_n be_v all_o at_o peace_n and_o still_o maintain_v communion_n with_o these_o opposer_n and_o traducer_n of_o this_o pretend_a tradition_n and_o do_v not_o blame_v they_o in_o the_o least_o on_o this_o account_n but_o rather_o intercede_v with_o the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o lay_v aside_o his_o fury_n and_o entertain_v communion_n and_o friendship_n with_o these_o church_n as_o they_o do_v six_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o that_o age_n they_o think_v not_o custom_n or_o tradition_n though_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o christian_n any_o certain_a rule_n of_o manner_n but_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v sometime_o to_o vary_v from_o it_o and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v truth_n and_o reason_n and_o scripture_n on_o their_o side_n against_o it_o that_o it_o concern_v they_o to_o examine_v then_o whether_o the_o custom_n they_o be_v require_v to_o follow_v have_v its_o rise_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o can_v be_v prove_v from_o their_o write_n and_o if_o not_o to_o reject_v it_o for_o in_o this_o matter_n they_o declare_v non_fw-la esse_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la praescribendum_fw-la 194._o cypr._n ep._n 71._o p._n 194._o sed_fw-la ratione_fw-la vincendum_fw-la their_o adversary_n be_v not_o to_o prescribe_v to_o they_o from_o custom_n but_o to_o convince_v they_o by_o reason_n st._n paul_n have_v teach_v every_o one_o not_o to_o adhere_v pertinacious_o to_o what_o he_o have_v once_o imbibe_v 195._o pag._n 195._o but_o willing_o to_o embrace_v any_o thing_n which_o he_o find_v better_a or_o more_o profitable_a that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a when_o man_n be_v overcome_v by_o reason_n 203._o ep._n 73._o p._n 203._o to_o oppose_v custom_n to_o it_o as_o if_o custom_n be_v better_a than_o truth_n and_o that_o be_v not_o rather_o to_o be_v follow_v which_o be_v reveal_v for_o the_o better_a by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o non_fw-la semper_fw-la errandum_fw-la 208._o ibid._n p._n 208._o quia_fw-la aliquando_fw-la erratum_fw-la est_fw-la we_o must_v not_o always_o err_v because_o we_o once_o have_v do_v so_o 215._o ep._n 74._o p._n 215._o that_o custom_n without_o truth_n be_v only_o old_a error_n and_o vain_o be_v prefer_v before_o it_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v manifest_v 241._o council_n carth._n apud_fw-la cypr._n p._n 236_o 240_o 241._o custom_n be_v to_o yield_v to_o it_o that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o prefer_v custom_n to_o reason_n and_o truth_n that_o christ_n be_v truth_n we_o ought_v rather_o to_o follow_v that_o than_o custom_n that_o it_o be_v obstinacy_n and_o presumption_n 212._o cypr._n ep._n 74._o p._n 212._o humanam_fw-la traditionem_fw-la divinae_fw-la dispositioni_fw-la anteponere_fw-la to_o prefer_v humane_a tradition_n to_o divine_a order_n and_o not_o to_o consider_v that_o god_n be_v angry_a when_o humane_a tradition_n evacuate_v divine_a precept_n that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o they_o let_v nothing_o be_v innovate_v 211._o ibid._n p._n 211._o but_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v be_v observe_v it_o be_v to_o be_v inquire_v unde_fw-la est_fw-la ista_fw-la traditio_fw-la whence_o be_v that_o tradition_n whether_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o command_n and_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o in_o evangelio_n praecipitur_fw-la 215._o ib._n p._n 215._o aut_fw-la in_o apostolorum_fw-la epistolis_fw-la aut_fw-la actubus_fw-la continetur_fw-la it_o be_v command_v in_o the_o gospel_n or_o contain_v in_o the_o act_n or_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n than_o be_v it_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o that_o when_o truth_n shake_v and_o stagger_v we_o be_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o head_n and_o original_a of_o divine_a tradition_n ad_fw-la originem_fw-la dominicam_fw-la &_o evangelicam_fw-la &_o apostolicam_fw-la traditionem_fw-la to_o the_o gospel_n and_o apostolical_a tradition_n last_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a evident_a 26_o that_o in_o those_o early_a time_n tradition_n apostolical_a and_o from_o the_o beginning_n must_v false_o be_v pretend_v by_o great_a man_n and_o church_n even_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o continual_a practice_n and_o occurrence_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o here_o you_o see_v it_o be_v pretend_v for_o the_o admission_n of_o heretic_n without_o baptism_n by_o pope_n stephen_n and_o his_o church_n and_o the_o fame_n tradition_n apostolical_a and_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v pretend_v for_o the_o opposite_a doctrine_n by_o firmilian_a and_o st._n basil_n and_o their_o party_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n do_v in_o the_o follow_a age_n declare_v against_o the_o pretence_n of_o they_o both_o if_o then_o in_o these_o plain_a matter_n of_o fact_n and_o of_o continual_a practice_n tradition_n do_v so_o fail_v both_o the_o pretender_n to_o it_o must_v it_o not_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o fail_v in_o matter_n of_o mere_a speculation_n if_o by_o tradition_n these_o church_n can_v not_o true_o tell_v what_o their_o forefather_n do_v how_o shall_v they_o by_o it_o tell_v assure_o in_o all_o thing_n what_o they_o hold_v since_o that_o can_v only_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o they_o by_o their_o word_n and_o action_n if_o actual_o they_o hand_v down_o unto_o posterity_n for_o a_o traditionary_a practice_n that_o which_o be_v not_o true_o so_o why_o may_v they_o not_o also_o hand_n that_o down_o to_o they_o as_o a_o traditionary_a doctrine_n which_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o so_o chap._n v._n eight_o we_o distinguish_v also_o betwixt_o tradition_n which_o appear_v from_o reason_n to_o be_v such_o as_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o
be_v do_v 2._o we_o shall_v be_v more_o convince_v that_o this_o be_v not_o perform_v by_o conspiracy_n or_o by_o a_o joint_a consent_n of_o christian_n to_o make_v so_o great_a a_o alteration_n in_o that_o form_n of_o government_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v establish_v if_o we_o consider_v 1._o the_o general_a agreement_n of_o all_o church_n in_o this_o matter_n since_o not_o one_o single_a church_n or_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n can_v be_v produce_v in_o which_o this_o government_n do_v not_o obtain_v for_o how_o can_v we_o imagine_v that_o in_o a_o time_n when_o no_o general_n council_n can_v meet_v to_o appoint_v it_o and_o when_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a prince_n to_o set_v it_o forward_o on_o a_o political_a account_n and_o when_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o heat_n of_o persecution_n and_o the_o distance_n of_o christian_a church_n there_o be_v so_o little_a commerce_n and_o intercourse_n between_o they_o from_o the_o church_n of_o armenia_n and_o persia_n in_o the_o east_n to_o those_o of_o spain_n in_o the_o west_n from_o the_o african_a church_n in_o the_o south_n to_o our_o british_a church_n in_o the_o north_n this_o constitution_n shall_v have_v be_v universal_o receive_v and_o submit_v to_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o those_o church_n 2._o if_o we_o consider_v how_o much_o it_o do_v concern_v all_o christian_n that_o such_o a_o innovation_n shall_v not_o obtain_v among_o they_o and_o tame_o be_v submit_v to_o for_o all_o the_o people_n be_v oblige_v to_o know_v the_o governor_n to_o who_o they_o be_v by_o scripture_n command_v to_o submit_v and_o so_o they_o can_v not_o yield_v to_o this_o suppose_a innovation_n without_o the_o great_a danger_n to_o their_o soul_n the_o presbyter_n if_o they_o have_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o high_a power_n will_v not_o so_o meek_o have_v submit_v to_o a_o authority_n usurp_v over_o they_o but_o either_o out_o of_o a_o just_a zeal_n for_o assert_v their_o freedom_n or_o out_o of_o indignation_n at_o the_o insolence_n of_o the_o usurp_a bishop_n or_o out_o of_o a_o unwillingness_n to_o submit_v and_o obey_v which_o be_v natural_a to_o most_o man_n they_o will_v have_v assert_v their_o equality_n 3._o this_o will_v be_v far_a evident_a if_o we_o consider_v that_o even_o the_o person_n thus_o exalt_v can_v have_v then_o no_o motive_n or_o temptation_n to_o accept_v of_o this_o advancement_n for_o man_n do_v not_o usual_o desire_v a_o change_n but_o upon_o prospect_n of_o some_o ease_n or_o temporal_a advantage_n much_o less_o when_o they_o perceive_v the_o change_n be_v only_o like_a to_o add_v to_o their_o trouble_n and_o increase_v their_o danger_n now_o this_o be_v real_o the_o case_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n bishop_n they_o be_v still_o expose_v to_o the_o sharp_a fury_n of_o their_o persecutor_n and_o common_o begin_v with_o first_o in_o any_o storm_n that_o be_v raise_v against_o the_o church_n their_o labour_n also_o be_v very_o great_a for_o the_o care_n of_o the_o flock_n lie_v on_o they_o and_o they_o be_v unwearied_a in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o pastoral_a care_n can_v we_o then_o reasonable_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o fond_a of_o so_o much_o toil_n and_o peril_n as_o to_o violate_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o bless_a jesus_n or_o his_o apostle_n to_o obtain_v it_o let_v any_o reasonable_a person_n due_o weigh_v these_o thing_n and_o ask_v his_o conscience_n whether_o it_o can_v be_v real_o persuade_v that_o such_o a_o early_a innovation_n can_v general_o have_v prevail_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god._n such_o also_o be_v the_o evidence_n that_o we_o pretend_v to_o to_o 8_o touch_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o those_o book_n have_v not_o be_v so_o corrupt_v or_o deprave_a as_o not_o to_o be_v sufficient_a rule_n of_o christian_a faith_n or_o manner_n concern_v this_o matter_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v first_o that_o we_o have_v the_o true_a canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o corrupt_v we_o can_v know_v from_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n or_o her_o tradition_n for_o when_o she_o hand_v down_o these_o scripture_n to_o the_o christian_n as_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o their_o inspire_a prophet_n she_o be_v not_o infallible_a but_o actual_o have_v renounce_v her_o true_a messiah_n and_o judge_v he_o a_o impostor_n and_o have_v embrace_v such_o false_a tradition_n as_o do_v engage_v she_o so_o to_o do_v so_o that_o if_o 29._o chap._n 14._o p._n 29._o according_a to_o the_o author_n of_o popery_n misrepresent_v as_o the_o jew_n receive_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o the_o jewish_n church_n and_o the_o christian_n also_o so_o also_o be_v they_o to_o receive_v from_o she_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o the_o jew_n if_o not_o the_o christian_n also_o be_v oblige_v to_o reject_v our_o saviour_n as_o a_o impostor_n and_o one_o who_o teach_v and_o act_v contrary_a to_o their_o law_n and_o their_o tradition_n second_o second_o 9_o that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o corrupt_v or_o forge_v we_o can_v know_v from_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o scripture_n incorruption_n that_o no_o proof_n can_v be_v pretend_v for_o it_o but_o uncorrupted_a place_n of_o scripture_n for_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v attempt_v to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n uncorrupted_a because_o that_o church_n say_v so_o which_o be_v infallible_a i_o will_v demand_v of_o he_o see_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o self-evident_a and_o see_v infallibility_n be_v a_o prerogative_n which_o no_o man_n can_v pretend_v to_o but_o from_o god_n assistance_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n can_v be_v sure_a of_o that_o assistance_n but_o from_o god_n free_a promise_n how_o shall_v i_o be_v assure_v of_o her_o infallibility_n if_o he_o say_v from_o scripture_n promise_v it_o unto_o she_o i_o will_v ask_v how_o shall_v i_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o corrupt_v in_o those_o place_n and_o if_o to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v from_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v it_o not_o evident_a that_o he_o run_v in_o a_o circle_n prove_v the_o scripture_n incorruption_n by_o the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o the_o church_n infallibility_n by_o the_o scripture_n incorruption_n moreover_o this_o be_v further_a evident_a from_o the_o tradition_n practice_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o to_o inform_v we_o in_o any_o controvert_v text_n which_o be_v the_o read_n to_o be_v own_v as_o true_a her_o doctor_n never_o have_v send_v we_o to_o oral_a tradition_n or_o the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o church_n but_o always_o to_o the_o reading_n of_o former_a ancient_a author_n and_o to_o the_o inspection_n of_o ancient_a manuscript_n and_o version_n and_o have_v declare_v what_o in_o itself_o be_v manifest_a and_o own_a by_o all_o that_o ever_o treat_v on_o this_o subject_a that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n whereby_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o any_o knowledge_n or_o assurance_n in_o this_o matter_n thus_o sixtus_n quintus_fw-la in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o bible_n fidem_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la germani_n textus_fw-la pervestigatione_fw-la satis_fw-la perspicue_n inter_fw-la omnes_fw-la constat_fw-la nullum_fw-la esse_fw-la certius_fw-la ac_fw-la firmius_fw-la argumentum_fw-la quam_fw-la antiquorum_fw-la probatorum_fw-la codicum_fw-la latinorum_n fidem_fw-la tell_v we_o that_o in_o pervestigation_n of_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a text_n it_o be_v perspicuous_a to_o all_o man_n that_o there_o be_v no_o argument_n more_o firm_a and_o certain_a than_o the_o faith_n of_o ancient_a latin_a book_n let_v any_o man_n peruse_v all_o commentator_n ancient_a and_o modern_a of_o what_o persuasion_n soever_o and_o he_o will_v be_v convince_v of_o their_o unanimous_a concurrence_n in_o this_o assertion_n thus_o st._n austin_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o latin_n have_v need_n of_o two_o other_o tongue_n for_o obtain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n viz._n 13._o de_fw-fr doctr._n christ_n l._n 2._o c._n 11._o de_fw-la civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 15._o c._n 13._o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o greek_a ut_fw-la ad_fw-la exemplaria_fw-la praecedentia_fw-la recurratur_fw-la si_fw-la quam_fw-la dubitationem_fw-la attulerit_fw-la latinorum_n interpretum_fw-la infinita_fw-la varietas_fw-la that_o if_o any_o doubt_n shall_v arise_v from_o the_o great_a variety_n of_o latin_a version_n they_o may_v recur_v to_o the_o greek_a or_o hebrew_a original_n that_o the_o latin_a version_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o it_o be_v necessary_a 15._o chap._n 14_o 15._o graecorum_n authoritate_fw-la emendandi_fw-la sunt_fw-la be_v to_o be_v correct_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o
by_o jew_n and_o gentile_n heretic_n and_o orthodox_n even_o in_o those_o time_n in_o which_o and_o in_o those_o place_n where_o they_o first_o appear_v and_o by_o those_o person_n who_o immediate_o before_o receive_v other_o as_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a copy_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god._n last_o last_o 14_o that_o these_o record_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n have_v not_o be_v so_o corrupt_v as_o to_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n we_o argue_v from_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n induce_v we_o to_o judge_v that_o the_o book_n thus_o deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n as_o genuine_a be_v true_o so_o for_o nothing_o seem_v more_o inconsistent_a with_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n than_o to_o inspire_v his_o servant_n to_o write_v the_o scripture_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n for_o all_o future_a age_n and_o to_o require_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o life_n plain_o contain_v in_o it_o and_o yet_o to_o suffer_v this_o divine_o inspire_v rule_n to_o be_v insensible_o corrupt_v in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o faith_n or_o practice_n who_o can_v imagine_v that_o god_n who_o send_v his_o son_n out_o of_o his_o bosom_n to_o declare_v this_o doctrine_n and_o his_o apostle_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o indite_v and_o preach_v it_o and_o by_o so_o many_o miracle_n confirm_v it_o to_o the_o world_n shall_v suffer_v any_o wicked_a person_n to_o corrupt_v and_o alter_v any_o of_o those_o term_n on_o which_o the_o happiness_n and_o welfare_n of_o mankind_n depend_v this_o sure_a can_v be_v conceive_v rational_a by_o none_o but_o such_o as_o think_v it_o not_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o god_n repent_v of_o his_o good_a will_n and_o kindness_n to_o mankind_n in_o the_o vouchsafe_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o they_o that_o he_o so_o far_o malign_v the_o good_a of_o future_a generation_n that_o he_o suffer_v wicked_a man_n to_o rob_v they_o of_o all_o the_o benefit_n intend_v to_o they_o by_o this_o declaration_n of_o his_o will._n for_o since_o those_o very_a scripture_n which_o have_v be_v receive_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o use_v by_o the_o church_n as_o such_o from_o the_o first_o age_n of_o it_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o term_n of_o our_o salvation_n scripture_n indict_v by_o man_n commissionated_a from_o christ_n and_o such_o as_o do_v avouch_v themselves_o apostle_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o his_o command_n for_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v after_o godliness_n in_o hope_n of_o life_n eternal_a they_o must_v be_v what_o they_o do_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o providence_n must_v have_v permit_v such_o a_o forgery_n as_o render_v it_o impossible_a for_o we_o to_o perform_v our_o duty_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n for_o if_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v in_o any_o essential_a requisite_a of_o faith_n or_o manner_n it_o must_v cease_v to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o so_o god_n must_v have_v lose_v the_o end_n which_o he_o intend_v in_o indite_v of_o it_o again_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n the_o scripture_n be_v until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o very_o corrupt_a time_n and_o among_o very_o corrupt_a person_n preserve_v so_o entire_a that_o christ_n send_v the_o jew_n to_o they_o to_o learn_v religion_n declare_v that_o they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o both_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o disciple_n confute_v and_o instruct_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o jew_n out_o of_o they_o without_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o any_o corruption_n that_o have_v happen_v to_o they_o we_o have_v still_o great_a reason_n to_o judge_v the_o new_a testament_n sincere_a since_o we_o can_v rational_o suppose_v providence_n less_o careful_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o of_o the_o old._n if_o against_o this_o argument_n it_o be_v object_v object_n that_o we_o find_v by_o the_o citation_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o by_o old_a manuscript_n that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o their_o copy_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o those_o we_o now_o use_v i_o answer_v 1._o that_o this_o be_v no_o certain_a argument_n of_o any_o such_o difference_n see_v the_o citation_n of_o the_o ancient_n may_v differ_v thus_o by_o the_o failure_n of_o their_o memory_n it_o be_v frequent_o their_o custom_n to_o cite_v the_o scripture_n from_o their_o memory_n without_o inspection_n of_o the_o book_n moreover_o we_o find_v by_o ocular_a demonstration_n that_o these_o various_a lecture_n make_v no_o considerable_a variation_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o manner_n or_o if_o one_o text_n which_o assert_n a_o substantial_a doctrine_n be_v various_o read_v so_o that_o the_o matter_n be_v thence_o dubious_a there_o be_v other_o which_o assert_v it_o without_o that_o variety_n if_o then_o no_o write_n whilst_o the_o apostle_n live_v can_v pass_v for_o apostolical_a and_o yet_o destroy_v or_o contradict_v the_o faith_n they_o teach_v if_o their_o immediate_a successor_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o the_o apostle_n commit_v to_o they_o to_o be_v read_v and_o teach_v we_o the_o record_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n nor_o will_v they_o be_v induce_v to_o deliver_v that_o for_o such_o which_o they_o believe_v not_o to_o be_v so_o if_o neither_o they_o can_v universal_o conspire_v to_o effect_v this_o thing_n nor_o can_v it_o rational_o be_v think_v that_o providence_n will_v suffer_v they_o to_o do_v so_o it_o be_v moral_o impossible_a these_o write_n shall_v be_v forge_v or_o corrupt_v in_o matter_n of_o concern_v or_o moment_n if_o therefore_o mr._n mr._n 15_o m._n will_v make_v good_a his_o assertion_n that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o mean_n to_o show_v that_o their_o tradition_n be_v true_a that_o be_v true_o descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n that_o we_o have_v to_o show_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o use_v be_v not_o corrupt_v in_o substantial_o he_o must_v first_o own_o what_o we_o have_v prove_v of_o these_o copy_n to_o be_v true_a of_o his_o tradition_n viz._n that_o they_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v true_a from_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o in_o any_o doubt_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o original_a and_o fountain_n of_o tradition_n not_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o present_a age_n as_o in_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o true_a copy_n all_o party_n be_v agree_v that_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o ancient_a manuscript_n and_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n second_o he_o must_v show_v what_o we_o have_v do_v touch_v the_o scripture_n concern_v his_o pretend_a tradition_n viz._n that_o these_o tradition_n be_v own_v cite_v read_v and_o receive_v as_o apostolical_a tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n day_n that_o jew_n and_o heathen_n be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o that_o they_o be_v attest_v to_o by_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o primitive_a martyr_n that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o the_o apostle_n desire_v to_o leave_v in_o writing_n and_o which_o they_o do_v so_o leave_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o be_v not_o oral_a tradition_n that_o they_o be_v universal_o acknowledge_v and_o consent_v to_o by_o man_n of_o different_a persuasion_n preserve_v in_o their_o original_n to_o succeed_a age_n transcribe_v by_o christian_n for_o their_o private_a and_o their_o public_a use_n esteem_v by_o they_o as_o their_o digest_v and_o as_o deify_v tradition_n believe_v by_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v divine_a and_o as_o the_o record_n of_o their_o hope_n and_o fear_n that_o they_o be_v careful_o seek_v after_o and_o rivet_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o constant_o rehearse_v in_o their_o assembly_n by_o man_n who_o work_n it_o be_v to_o read_v and_o preach_v they_o and_o to_o exhort_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o duty_n they_o enjoin_v that_o they_o be_v frequent_a in_o the_o write_n and_o often_o cite_v in_o the_o confession_n and_o apology_n the_o comment_n homily_n discourse_n and_o epistle_n of_o the_o ancient_a worthy_n as_o also_o in_o the_o objection_n of_o their_o adversary_n to_o who_o view_n they_o still_o lie_v open_a and_o last_o he_o must_v prove_v they_o be_v tradition_n which_o the_o good_a providence_n of_o god_n be_v as_o much_o concern_v to_o keep_v entire_a and_o uncorrupt_a as_o to_o preserve_v those_o scripture_n so_o which_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v write_v to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o when_o we_o see_v this_o task_n perform_v we_o shall_v be_v more_o incline_v to_o admit_v of_o the_o pretend_a tradition_n
of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o believe_v they_o as_o true_a and_o uncorrupt_a as_o be_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o say_v mr._n m._n m._n 16_o 399._o pag._n 399._o when_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o copy_n which_o we_o have_v now_o of_o these_o book_n be_v not_o forge_v nor_o corrupt_a copy_n but_o true_o agree_v with_o the_o original_n give_v out_o by_o the_o apostle_n we_o trust_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o all_o the_o after_o church_n that_o have_v be_v in_o every_o age_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o very_a present_a church_n for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o any_o one_o of_o these_o age_n to_o have_v thrust_v a_o false_a copy_n into_o their_o hand_n instead_o of_o a_o true_a one_o as_o to_o thrust_v a_o false_a tradition_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o every_o catholic_n every_o where_n in_o place_n of_o a_o true_a one_o this_o argument_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o jew_n reply_n first_o first_o plead_v for_o those_o tradition_n which_o be_v reject_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n run_v to_o this_o effect_n it_o be_v as_o much_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n to_o have_v thrust_v a_o false_a copy_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o jew_n instead_o of_o a_o true_a one_o as_o to_o thrust_v a_o false_a tradition_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o every_o jew_n every_o where_o instead_o of_o a_o true_a one_o if_o therefore_o their_o receive_a tradition_n actual_o be_v false_a as_o your_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v you_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o the_o copy_n on_o which_o you_o depend_v for_o prove_v your_o jesus_n to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n be_v not_o false_a we_o say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o of_o the_o latter_a age_n second_o second_o to_o corrupt_v the_o original_n without_o corrupt_a not_o only_o all_o the_o write_v manuscript_n but_o also_o all_o the_o write_n of_o that_o christian_a church_n in_o which_o those_o scripture_n have_v be_v cite_v and_o all_o the_o commentary_n on_o they_o and_o all_o the_o translation_n of_o they_o into_o all_o language_n it_o be_v therefore_o evident_o false_a that_o it_o be_v as_o much_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o any_o one_o age_n to_o have_v thrust_v a_o false_a copy_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o christian_n instead_o of_o a_o true_a one_o as_o to_o deceive_v they_o with_o a_o false_a tradition_n instead_o of_o a_o true_a one_o no_o protestant_a ever_o assert_v or_o imagine_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v either_o willing_a or_o able_a three_o three_o in_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n to_o change_v at_o once_o and_o in_o one_o age_n the_o true_a tradition_n for_o a_o false_a no_o they_o unanimous_o say_v these_o tare_n be_v sow_o by_o the_o enemy_n whilst_o man_n sleep_v that_o they_o come_v in_o by_o degree_n and_o insensible_o get_v ground_n by_o little_a and_o little_a in_o one_o age_n the_o dispute_n be_v raise_v the_o opinion_n broach_v by_o some_o man_n of_o vogue_n and_o credit_n in_o the_o next_o it_o pass_v for_o probable_a in_o the_o follow_a age_n for_o a_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o next_o advance_v into_o a_o article_n of_o faith._n thus_o for_o example_n image_n for_o the_o first_o three_o century_n be_v disregard_v by_o all_o christian_n the_o first_o thing_n they_o teach_v their_o proselyte_n be_v to_o contemn_v they_o in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o century_n they_o creep_v into_o some_o few_o church_n by_o way_n of_o ornament_n and_o symbolical_a representation_n in_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o century_n they_o begin_v to_o be_v receive_v for_o instruction_n and_o historical_a commemoration_n in_o the_o eight_o century_n in_o italy_n and_o in_o the_o east_n they_o advance_v to_o the_o veneration_n of_o they_o though_o this_o novelty_n meet_v with_o great_a opposition_n in_o the_o east_n till_o the_o ten_o century_n and_o in_o the_o west_n till_o the_o thirteen_o century_n communion_n in_o one_o kind_a come_v in_o among_o some_o monk_n in_o the_o eleven_o century_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o negligence_n and_o rudeness_n which_o make_v their_o governor_n not_o trust_v they_o with_o the_o cup_n lest_o they_o shall_v spill_v it_o in_o the_o twelve_o century_n it_o begin_v to_o take_v place_n in_o minoribus_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la in_o lesser_a church_n the_o approbation_n of_o thomas_n aquinas_n make_v it_o still_o more_o prevail_v in_o the_o thirteen_o century_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o fifteen_o century_n it_o be_v establish_v for_o a_o law._n finis_fw-la a_o treatise_n of_o tradition_n part_n ii_o imprimatur_fw-la libre_fw-la cvi_fw-la titulus_fw-la a_o treatise_n of_o tradition_n part_n ii_o july_n 12._o 1688._o guil._n needham_n rr._n in_o christo_n p._n ac_fw-la d.d._n wilhelmo_n archiep._n cant._n a_o sacr._n dome_a a_o treatise_n of_o tradition_n part_n ii_o show_v the_o novelty_n of_o the_o pretend_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v i._n not_o mention_v by_o the_o ancient_n of_o their_o discourse_n of_o tradition_n apostolical_a true_o so_o call_v or_o so_o esteem_v by_o they_o nor_o ii_o in_o their_o avow_a rule_n or_o symbol_n of_o faith._n nor_o iii_o in_o the_o instruction_n give_v to_o the_o clergy_n concern_v all_o those_o thing_n they_o be_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n nor_o iv_o in_o the_o examination_n of_o a_o bishop_n at_o his_o ordination_n nor_o v._o in_o the_o ancient_a treatise_n design_v to_o instruct_v christian_n in_o all_o the_o article_n of_o their_o faith._n vi_o from_o the_o confession_n of_o romish_a doctor_n with_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n of_o mr._n mumford_n for_o tradition_n and_o a_o demonstration_n that_o the_o heathen_n make_v the_o same_o plea_n from_o tradition_n as_o the_o romanist_n do_v and_o that_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o father_n to_o it_o do_v full_o justify_v the_o protestant_n jam_fw-la primo_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o nos_fw-la generali_fw-la accusatione_fw-la dirigitis_fw-la divortium_fw-la ab_fw-la institutis_fw-la majorum_fw-la considerate_a etiam_fw-la atque_fw-la etiam_fw-la ne_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la communicemus_fw-la crimen_fw-la istud_fw-la ecce_fw-la enim_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la ac_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la corruptam_fw-la immo_fw-la deletam_fw-la in_o vobis_fw-la antiquitatem_fw-la recognosco_fw-la exclusa_fw-la ubique_fw-la antiquitas_fw-la in_fw-la negotiis_fw-la in_fw-la officiis_fw-la totam_fw-la auctoritatem_fw-la majorum_fw-la vestra_fw-la auctoritas_fw-la dejectiâ—_n tertullianus_n ad_fw-la nationes_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o london_n print_v by_o j._n leake_n for_o awnsham_n churchill_n at_o the_o black_a swan_n in_o ave-mary_n lane_n mdclxxxix_o the_o preface_n the_o content_n show_v first_o that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n as_o a_o know_a festival_n day_n a_o day_n which_o bear_v christ_n name_n and_o on_o which_o christian_n do_v assemble_v for_o religious_a worship_n 1._o from_o those_o word_n rev._n 1.10_o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n day_n 1._o 2._o from_o 1_o cor._n xuj_o 2._o 2._o 2._o 3._o from_o act._n xx_o 7._o 7._o 3._o 4._o from_o the_o unanimous_a and_o uncontroulled_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n from_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n church_n 4._o and_o show_v second_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v commissionated_a from_o the_o lord_n christ_n or_o be_v direct_v by_o his_o spirit_n to_o appoint_v this_o a_o day_n of_o public_a worship_n in_o honour_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o resurrection_n resurrection_n 5._o the_o romanist_n can_v show_v no_o such_o tradition_n for_o any_o of_o the_o contest_v doctrine_n doctrine_n 6._o mr._n m_n argument_n retort_v against_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o tradition_n to_o establish_v this_o doctrine_n by_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o tradition_n for_o abstain_v whole_o from_o servile_a work_n upon_o that_o day_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a contrary_a 7._o the_o not_o observe_v of_o this_o day_n through_o ignorance_n of_o our_o obligation_n so_o to_o do_v be_v not_o destructive_a of_o salvation_n salvation_n 8._o the_o command_n for_o remember_v the_o seven_o day_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o rest_v upon_o it_o from_o all_o manner_n of_o work_n be_v ceremonial_a and_o not_o moral_a this_o prove_v one_a from_o reason_n reason_n 9_o two_o from_o the_o word_n and_o action_n of_o our_o saviour_n saviour_n 10._o three_o from_o gal._n four_o 10_o 11._o 11._o 11._o 4thly_a from_o col._n ij_o 14_o 16_o 17._o 17._o 12._o 5thly_a from_o the_o unanimous_a assertion_n of_o the_o father_n father_n 13._o mr._n m_n first_o objection_n from_o god_n blessing_n and_o hallow_v this_o day_n answer_v answer_v 14._o his_o second_o objection_n from_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n answer_v answer_v 15._o his_o three_o objection_n that_o saint_n paul_n frequent_v synagogue_n on_o
the_o sabbath_n day_n answer_v answer_v 16._o his_o four_o objection_n that_o in_o christ_n jesus_n nothing_o avail_v but_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n answer_v answer_v 17._o his_o five_o objection_n from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n pray_v that_o your_o flight_n be_v not_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n answer_v answer_v 18._o in_o this_o discourse_n i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o show_v in_o what_o sense_n we_o admit_v of_o tradition_n as_o a_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o we_o do_v believe_v or_o practice_v and_o have_v demonstrate_v that_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o receive_v upon_o her_o testimony_n the_o romanist_n can_v pretend_v unto_o a_o like_a tradition_n for_o any_o of_o their_o doctrine_n two_o thing_n they_o far_o do_v object_n against_o we_o as_o instance_n of_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v which_o yet_o say_v they_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v believe_v only_o on_o the_o account_n of_o tradition_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n first_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o liberty_n we_o take_v in_o work_v on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o not_o observe_v it_o as_o a_o day_n set_v apart_o unto_o the_o service_n of_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world._n second_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n of_o which_o what_o mr._n m._n offer_v be_v sufficient_o consider_v in_o the_o follow_a treatise_n and_o the_o practice_n have_v of_o late_o be_v full_o justify_v from_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n joint_o by_o three_o learned_a treatise_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v refer_v the_o reader_n 4._o mr._n walker_n modest_a plea_n for_o infant_n baptism_n the_o case_n of_o infant_n baptism_n dr._n still_o rational_a account_n part._n 1._o cap._n 4._o touch_v the_o first_o particular_a i_o shall_v discourse_n at_o present_a in_o this_o preface_n and_o show_v in_o opposition_n to_o mr._n mumford_n that_o we_o have_v sufficient_a ground_n from_o scripture_n for_o observe_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o not_o observe_v of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o that_o as_o far_o as_o we_o depend_v upon_o tradition_n in_o these_o point_n the_o romanist_n can_v show_v no_o like_a tradition_n for_o their_o tenet_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o of_o these_o particular_n that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v by_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v observe_v as_o a_o religious_a festival_n will_v be_v make_v good_a from_o these_o consideration_n first_o that_o it_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o know_a festival_n day_n a_o day_n which_o bear_v christ_n be_v name_n a_o day_n on_o which_o the_o christian_n do_v assemble_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o sacred_a and_o religious_a worship_n second_o that_o it_o be_v perpetual_o and_o universal_o observe_v as_o such_o by_o the_o catholic_n church_n include_v the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o that_o it_o be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n as_o a_o know_a festival_n day_n a_o day_n which_o bear_v christ_n name_n a_o day_n on_o which_o the_o christian_n do_v assemble_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o religious_a worship_n will_v appear_v one_a from_o that_o expression_n of_o st._n john_n john_n 2_o 10._o rev._n i_o 10._o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n for_o explication_n of_o which_o word_n observe_v first_o that_o the_o name_n lord_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v ordinary_o signify_v the_o lord_n christ_n for_o god_n the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o authority_n into_o his_o hand_n he_o by_o so_o do_v make_v he_o as_o saint_n peter_n say_v both_o lord_n and_o christ_n 36._o act._n ij_o 36._o and_o therefore_o by_o this_o name_n he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o god_n the_o father_n in_o these_o word_n 6._o 1_o cor._n viij_o 6._o there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o again_o 6._o 1_o cor._n xij_o 5_o 6._o there_o be_v difference_n of_o administration_n but_o the_o same_o lord_n diversity_n of_o operation_n but_o the_o same_o god_n wherefore_o by_o the_o lord_n day_n here_o mention_v we_o can_v reasonable_o understand_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n that_o be_v not_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n or_o a_o day_n institute_v in_o memorial_n of_o he_o but_o a_o day_n sanctify_v to_o jehovah_n who_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n style_v god_n the_o father_n or_o absolute_o god_n and_o by_o that_o phrase_n distinguish_v from_o the_o lord_n christ_n moreover_o the_o sabbath_n be_v in_o scripture_n sometime_o say_v to_o be_v a_o day_n holy_a to_o the_o lord_n but_o it_o be_v never_o style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n day_n either_o in_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o three_o first_o century_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v saint_n john_n intend_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n by_o that_o phrase_n 2_o whereas_o saint_n john_n to_o denote_v the_o time_n when_o he_o receive_v his_o vision_n say_v it_o be_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n it_o follow_v that_o this_o day_n must_v be_v a_o day_n well_o know_v otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o by_o this_o note_n sufficient_o declare_v the_o time_n when_o he_o receive_v his_o vision_n since_o then_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o that_o alone_o be_v by_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o first_o age_n style_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o know_v to_o they_o familiar_o by_o that_o name_n it_o be_v rational_a to_o conclude_v that_o the_o apostle_n by_o this_o phrase_n do_v understand_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o argument_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o some_o copy_n read_v that_o passage_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 1_o cor._n xuj_o 2._o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v the_o lord_n day_n let_v every_o one_o lay_v by_o in_o store_n ignatius_n 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ep._n ad_fw-la manes_fw-la et_fw-la ad_fw-la trallian_n trallian_n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 4._o c._n 23._o euseb_n h._n eccl._n l._n 4._o c._n 26._o who_o live_v thirty_o year_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n speak_v thus_o that_o christian_n must_v no_o long_o sabbatise_v but_o keep_v the_o lord_n day_n in_o which_o our_o life_n spring_v up_o by_o he_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o second_o century_n write_v thus_o this_o day_n be_v the_o lord_n day_n we_o keep_v it_o holy._n melito_n bishop_n of_o sardis_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o same_o century_n compose_v a_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o another_o of_o the_o paschal_n solemnity_n clear_o distinguish_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o 115._o justin_n m._n qu._n &_o resp_n qu._n 115._o irenaeus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o paschal_n solemnity_n declare_v that_o christian_n do_v not_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o be_v a_o symbol_n of_o their_o resurrection_n bend_v the_o knee_n clemens_n of_o alexandria_n call_v the_o eight_o day_n 75._o contra_fw-la cell_n l._n 8._o p._n 392._o de_fw-fr cor._n mil._n c._n 3._o cyp._n ep._n 38._o ed._n ox._n p._n 75._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n day_n origen_n among_o the_o christian_a festival_n enumerate_v the_o lord_n day_n the_o easter_n and_o the_o pentecostal_n festival_n tertullian_n say_v dominico_n die_fw-la jejunium_fw-la nefas_fw-la ducimus_fw-la vel_fw-la de_fw-la geniculis_fw-la adorare_fw-la we_o judge_v it_o wickedness_n to_o kneel_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o then_o he_o add_v that_o on_o the_o easter_n and_o the_o penticostal_n festival_n we_o enjoy_v the_o same_o freedom_n and_o indeed_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o notorious_a even_o to_o the_o heathen_a world_n that_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o they_o to_o put_v this_o question_n to_o the_o martyr_n dominicum_fw-la servasti_fw-la have_v thou_o observe_v the_o lord_n day_n to_o which_o their_o usual_a answer_n be_v christianus_n sum_n intermittere_fw-la non_fw-la possum_fw-la i_o be_o a_o christian_n and_o can_v cease_v to_o do_v it_o and_o that_o dominicum_fw-la agere_fw-la which_o be_v sometime_o the_o phrase_n import_v not_o to_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n but_o to_o observe_v the_o lord_n day_n be_v evident_a from_o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n 744._o strom._n 7._o p._n 744._o who_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o true_a gnostick_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v that_o day_n true_o the_o lord_n day_n by_o cast_v away_o every_o evil_a thought_n and_o celebrate_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n now_o from_o these_o passage_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o easter_n festival_n can_v not_o be_v here_o intend_v by_o saint_n john_n that_o be_v never_o style_v by_o the_o ancient_n absolute_o the_o lord_n day_n but_o always_o
obtain_v in_o that_o church_n we_o find_v they_o get_v into_o their_o ritual_n and_o book_n of_o s._n office_n their_o council_n do_v consult_v about_o they_o make_v canon_n and_o decree_n in_o favour_n of_o they_o have_v then_o so_o frequent_a mention_n of_o these_o matter_n in_o the_o council_n liturgy_n the_o canon_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o western_a church_n in_o these_o last_o age_n why_o be_v it_o we_o have_v nothing_o of_o they_o in_o the_o canon_n or_o constitution_n apostolical_a or_o in_o the_o code_n of_o canon_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o of_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n where_o we_o have_v so_o frequent_a mention_n of_o all_o the_o other_o receive_v practice_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n when_o tertullian_n set_v himself_o on_o purpose_n to_o enumerate_v those_o thing_n which_o have_v obtain_v in_o the_o church_n 3._o de_fw-fr cor._n c._n 3._o traditionis_fw-la titulo_fw-la &_o consuetudinis_fw-la patrocinio_fw-la under_o the_o specious_a title_n of_o custom_n and_o tradition_n why_o be_v it_o that_o he_o do_v not_o mention_v one_o of_o these_o romish_a practice_n 27._o de_fw-fr sp._n sancto_n c._n 25_o 27._o when_o st._n basil_n if_o that_o be_v his_o work_n which_o bear_v his_o name_n do_v profess_o discourse_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unwritten_a custom_n which_o have_v obtain_v in_o the_o church_n why_o be_v he_o whole_o silent_a as_o to_o all_o these_o practice_n if_o equal_o own_v by_o the_o church_n as_o apostolical_a sure_o these_o thing_n give_v we_o just_a reason_n to_o suspect_v that_o they_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o they_o and_o know_v nothing_o of_o they_o again_o have_v they_o the_o evidence_n of_o tradition_n tradition_n 2_o that_o those_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o in_o their_o council_n have_v be_v establish_v and_o impose_v upon_o we_o under_o a_o anathema_n be_v hand_v down_o unto_o they_o from_o our_o lord_n apostle_n have_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n still_o teach_v all_o christian_n the_o doctrine_n of_o concomitance_n and_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o one_o species_n to_o make_v a_o entire_a sacrament_n and_o to_o convey_v the_o whole_a benefit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o make_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o they_o be_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o seven_o of_o marriage_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o our_o lord_n institution_n of_o the_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o oblation_n of_o a_o true_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o live_v in_o the_o mass_n of_o a_o purgatory_n or_o place_n in_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o pious_a man_n do_v suffer_v punishment_n and_o from_o which_o be_v afterward_o relieve_v by_o the_o prayer_n and_o good_a work_n of_o the_o faithful_a upon_o earth_n they_o go_v to_o heaven_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n have_v they_o inform_v all_o christian_n that_o a_o power_n of_o indulgence_n be_v leave_v by_o christ_n unto_o his_o church_n that_o saint_n depart_v be_v to_o be_v invoke_v and_o image_n to_o be_v venerate_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o vicar_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n upon_o earth_n and_o that_o without_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o faith_n salvation_n can_v be_v obtain_v and_o consequent_o never_o be_v obtain_v by_o any_o christian_a i_o say_v have_v all_o these_o article_n descend_v to_o they_o from_o the_o apostle_n through_o all_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n they_o must_v be_v as_o notorious_a as_o any_o which_o have_v thus_o descend_v and_o which_o we_o can_v run_v up_o from_o age_n to_o age_n till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o apostle_n for_o instance_n they_o must_v have_v be_v as_o obvious_a to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n as_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o write_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n etc._n etc._n they_o also_o must_v have_v be_v as_o diligent_o teach_v as_o frequent_o inculcate_v as_o those_o thing_n be_v as_o be_v no_o less_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n than_o any_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o must_v have_v meet_v with_o they_o in_o all_o their_o summary_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n of_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n and_o their_o discourse_n write_v on_o purpose_n to_o instruct_v other_o in_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n they_o will_v have_v be_v insert_v into_o their_o creed_n as_o other_o necessary_a article_n be_v teach_v their_o catechuman_n require_v of_o their_o clergy_n at_o their_o admission_n to_o holy_a order_n send_v by_o their_o patriarch_n and_o bishop_n in_o their_o circular_a letter_n include_v in_o the_o paschal_n cycle_n as_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o christian_a symbol_n and_o yet_o by_o diligent_a perusual_a of_o all_o these_o we_o can_v find_v no_o such_o matter_n in_o the_o creed_n enchiridion_n compendium_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n the_o catechistical_a discourse_n the_o treatise_n of_o faith_n and_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n so_o frequent_a in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o five_o first_o century_n and_o therefore_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o believe_v they_o be_v not_o then_o receive_v or_o own_v as_o article_n of_o christian_a faith._n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n yield_v a_o strong_a confirmation_n of_o this_o argument_n for_o since_o their_o latter_a council_n have_v define_v these_o article_n we_o find_v they_o insert_v into_o her_o creed_n and_o her_o trent_n catechism_n contain_v in_o all_o the_o write_n of_o her_o doctor_n touch_v the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o of_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n require_v to_o be_v believe_v profess_a and_o teach_v by_o all_o her_o clergy_n what_o therefore_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o five_o first_o century_n be_v it_o out_o of_o want_n of_o love_n to_o soul_n or_o care_n of_o their_o instruction_n in_o the_o necessary_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n that_o they_o be_v whole_o silent_a in_o these_o matter_n why_o then_o may_v we_o not_o fear_v that_o they_o neglect_v to_o hand_n down_o unto_o posterity_n other_o necessary_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n or_o be_v it_o out_o of_o ignorance_n that_o they_o be_v then_o necessary_a how_o then_o come_v romanist_n to_o know_v by_o tradition_n that_o they_o be_v necessary_a now_o or_o if_o they_o want_v neither_o knowledge_n to_o discern_v all_o necessary_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n nor_o will_v nor_o care_n to_o teach_v all_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v such_o must_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o those_o article_n which_o in_o their_o numerous_a discourse_n and_o instruction_n on_o these_o subject_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v upon_o be_v not_o then_o own_v as_o necessary_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o now_o to_o be_v impose_v or_o receive_v as_o such_o add_v to_o this_o this_o 3_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o age_n be_v very_o careful_a and_o concern_v to_o preserve_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n true_o so_o call_v or_o so_o esteem_v by_o they_o and_o to_o commit_v they_o unto_o writing_n to_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o their_o faith_n against_o the_o importunity_n of_o heretic_n to_o who_o it_o be_v peculiar_a for_o the_o three_o first_o centurte_n to_o refuse_v trial_n by_o the_o scripture_n only_o and_o to_o pretend_v unto_o some_o secret_a tradition_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o great_a ignatius_n go_v to_o his_o martyrdom_n confirm_v the_o church_n he_o arrive_v at_o with_o his_o discourse_n request_v they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o avoid_v the_o heresy_n which_o be_v then_o spring_v up_o he_o exhort_v they_o also_o 35._o lib._n 3._o c._n 35._o say_v eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o stand_v firm_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o for_o the_o great_a certainty_n he_o have_v testify_v concern_v it_o think_v necessary_a to_o leave_v in_o writing_n and_o so_o indict_v his_o epistle_n papias_n 38._o ibid_fw-la c._n 38._o often_o name_v the_o apostle_n say_v the_o same_o eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d put_v down_o their_o tradition_n and_o polycarp_n say_v irenaeus_n not_o only_o testify_v what_o be_v the_o truth_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o that_o testimony_n convert_v many_o of_o the_o heretic_n but_o he_o also_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n from_o which_o they_o who_o be_v willing_a and_o desirous_a of_o
and_o who_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o age_n converse_v among_o man_n for_o the_o abolish_n of_o sin_n be_v crucify_a and_o die_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right-hand_a of_o majesty_n these_o thing_n we_o teach_v and_o preach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n whereas_o have_v the_o apostle_n deliver_v any_o other_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v evident_a these_o be_v but_o some_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o that_o those_o other_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v mention_v by_o one_o who_o say_v these_o thing_n on_o purpose_n to_o declare_v his_o orthodoxy_n and_o satisfy_v all_o other_o christian_n that_o he_o entire_o embrace_v the_o true_a christian_n faith._n gennadius_n have_v a_o treatise_n in_o which_o he_o do_v design_o discourse_v of_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n omit_v nothing_o that_o i_o can_v remember_v which_o then_o obtain_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o yet_o in_o that_o whole_a treatise_n he_o have_v not_o give_v the_o least_o hint_n of_o one_o of_o the_o new_a article_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o pius_n the_o four_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o in_o the_o general_n declare_v that_o the_o faith_n receive_v in_o baptism_n be_v 52._o cap._n 52._o fides_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o church_n faith._n and_o whereas_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n auricular_a and_o secret_a confession_n be_v make_v necessary_a to_o the_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o 53._o horror_n prius_fw-la publica_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la satisfacere_fw-la cap._n 53._o speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o that_o do_v say_v express_o if_o any_o person_n after_o baptism_n have_v commit_v mortal_a sin_n i_o exhort_v he_o first_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n by_o public_a penance_n and_o so_o be_v reconcile_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o communicate_v if_o he_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n to_o his_o own_o condemnation_n and_o whereas_o they_o now_o teach_v that_o pious_a soul_n go_v hence_o to_o purgatory_n 78._o omnium_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la animae_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o exeuntes_fw-la de_fw-la corpore_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_fw-la vadunt_fw-la c._n 78._o to_o suffer_v for_o their_o venial_a sin_n he_o positive_o declare_v that_o since_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n into_o heaven_n the_o soul_n of_o all_o saint_n be_v with_o christ_n and_o depart_v from_o the_o body_n go_v to_o christ_n moreover_o he_o declare_v that_o a_o clerk_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ordain_v who_o have_v have_v two_o wife_n after_o baptism_n 72._o cap._n 72._o or_o who_o have_v have_v one_o who_o be_v a_o concubine_n and_o not_o a_o matron_n or_o who_o be_v marry_v to_o a_o widow_n to_o one_o divorce_v or_o a_o whore_n or_o who_o have_v maim_a himself_o or_o receive_v usury_n but_o he_o say_v not_o one_o word_n of_o not_o receive_v he_o to_o ordination_n who_o be_v not_o a_o virgin_n or_o do_v not_o promise_v to_o contain_v or_o who_o be_v not_o divorce_v from_o his_o matron_n it_o be_v therefore_o evident_a that_o then_o none_o of_o these_o new_a article_n have_v obtain_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n chap._n x._o that_o romanist_n have_v in_o the_o general_n confess_v the_o novelty_n of_o many_o of_o their_o doctrine_n doctrine_n 1._o and_o in_o particular_a one_a of_o the_o integrity_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o to_o all_o necessary_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n faith_n 2._o two_o of_o their_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n testament_n 3._o as_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o six_o to_o the_o sixteenth_o century_n ibid._n 3_o of_o the_o right_n of_o prince_n to_o call_v general_a council_n council_n 4._o 4thly_a of_o the_o fallibility_n of_o council_n council_n 5._o of_o purgatory_n purgatory_n 6._o of_o indulgence_n indulgence_n 7._o of_o the_o veneration_n of_o image_n image_n 8._o of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n saint_n 9_o of_o latin_a service_n service_n 10._o of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n in_o general_a general_a 11._o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n confirmation_n 12._o of_o auricular_a confession_n confession_n 13._o of_o extreme_a unction_n unction_n 14._o of_o marriage_n marriage_n 15._o of_o transubstantiation_n transubstantiation_n 16._o of_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_a kind_a 17._o of_o the_o true_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n mass_n 18._o of_o the_o celibacy_n of_o priest_n priest_n 19_o to_o these_o clear_a evidence_n of_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o pretend_a apostolical_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o proceed_v now_o to_o add_v the_o plain_a and_o the_o ingenuous_a confession_n of_o some_o of_o the_o most_o able_a and_o learned_a member_n of_o that_o church_n who_o either_o in_o the_o general_n have_v own_v that_o many_o of_o these_o tradition_n be_v not_o apostolical_a and_o primitive_a or_o hand_v down_o to_o they_o throughout_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o in_o particular_a confess_v that_o many_o of_o those_o doctrine_n which_o by_o that_o church_n be_v now_o impose_v as_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n either_o begin_v to_o be_v assert_v or_o impose_v in_o after-age_n or_o be_v dispute_v and_o question_v deny_v or_o condemn_v or_o at_o the_o least_o not_o mention_v in_o some_o of_o the_o precede_a age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o first_o first_o 1_o in_o the_o general_n this_o have_v be_v tacit_o confess_v by_o the_o learned_a and_o ingenuous_a author_n of_o the_o nouvelle_n bibliotheque_fw-fr or_o the_o new_a library_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n of_o the_o first_o three_o century_n for_o when_o he_o give_v we_o the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o age_n he_o mention_n not_o among_o they_o any_o or_o scarce_o any_o of_o the_o present_a and_o contest_v doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o say_v indeed_o ils_fw-fr n'_fw-fr ont_fw-fr point_fw-fr douté_fw-fr que_fw-fr l'_fw-fr eucharistie_n ne_fw-fr fut_fw-fr le_fw-fr corpse_n &_o le_fw-fr sang_fw-fr de_fw-fr j._n c._n they_o doubt_v not_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o call_v it_o by_o that_o name_n but_o he_o dare_v not_o say_v as_o in_o his_o abridgement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o four_o century_n 950._o to._n 2._o p._n 949_o 950._o he_o do_v ils_fw-fr ont_fw-fr ensign_n clairement_n que_fw-fr le_fw-fr pain_n &_o le_fw-fr vin_fw-fr de_fw-fr l'eucharistie_a étoient_fw-fr changez_fw-fr au_fw-fr corpse_n &_o au_fw-fr sang_n de_fw-fr jesus_n christ_n they_o clear_o teach_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n much_o less_o that_o they_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v such_o a_o change_n as_o do_v annihilate_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o therefore_o in_o effect_n confess_v that_o during_o these_o three_o age_n he_o can_v find_v no_o footstep_n of_o the_o r._n doctrine_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n style_v onus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o wicklevist_n be_v these_o 1._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o superior_a to_o other_o bishop_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n fire_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a 4._o that_o auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o necessary_a 5._o that_o the_o communion_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o both_o kind_n and_o these_o 7._o quae_fw-la plerique_fw-la scholastici_fw-la secuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la cap._n 18._o 18._o 7._o say_v he_o be_v sophism_n which_o most_o of_o the_o schoolman_n delight_v in_o logical_a tattle_n and_o love_v strange_a opinion_n follow_v he_o further_o add_v that_o huss_n and_o jerom_n of_o prague_n hold_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n consist_v not_o in_o rome_n or_o in_o the_o pope_n but_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o elect_n ibid._n an_fw-mi haec_fw-la vel_fw-la alia_fw-la eorum_fw-la dogmata_fw-la fuerint_fw-la novae_fw-la vanitatis_fw-la vel_fw-la evangelicae_fw-la antiquitatis_fw-la nescio_fw-la ibid._n and_o that_o man_n may_v be_v save_v who_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n conclude_v thus_o whether_o these_o or_o other_o of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v new_a vanity_n or_o of_o evangelical_n antiquity_n 245._o epist_n l._n 6._o p._n 245._o i_o know_v not_o erasmus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o martin_n luther_n give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v in_o england_n man_n of_o the_o great_a note_n who_o esteem_v very_o well_o of_o his_o write_n 400._o ut_fw-la cuique_fw-la vir_fw-la est_fw-la optimus_fw-la ita_fw-la illius_fw-la scriptis_fw-la minime_fw-la offendi_fw-la ep._n l._n 12._o p._n 400._o and_o man_n at_o loven_v who_o bear_v the_o same_o affection_n to_o they_o in_o his_o epistle_n cardinali_n moguntino_n this_o say_v he_o i_o observe_v that_o the_o better_a any_o man_n be_v the_o less_o he_o be_v offend_v with_o luther_n be_v write_n in_o his_o letter_n
de_fw-la sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la excerpt_v l._n 2._o c._n 9_o that_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v twentytwo_a and_o that_o there_o be_v beside_o other_o book_n as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n the_o book_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrach_n judith_n tobias_n and_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n sed_fw-la non_fw-la scribuntur_fw-la in_o canone_o but_o they_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o canon_n and_o this_o he_o very_o frequent_o repeat_v richardus_fw-la de_fw-la sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la say_v in_o like_a manner_n that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v twentytwo_a alii_fw-la non_fw-la habentur_fw-la in_o canone_o other_o be_v not_o put_v into_o the_o canon_n though_o they_o be_v read_v by_o we_o as_o be_v the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n and_o these_o book_n be_v wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la tobit_n judith_n and_o the_o maccabee_n john_n bele_v have_v reckon_v up_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o tell_v we_o they_o be_v twentytwo_a he_o after_o say_v express_o 62._o de_fw-fr div_o officiis_n c._n 60_o 62._o that_o tobit_n the_o maccabee_n philo_n and_o the_o son_n of_o syrach_n be_v apocrypha_fw-la and_o that_o hos_fw-la quatuor_fw-la quidem_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la the_o church_n receive_v not_o these_o four_o john_n of_o salisbury_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n put_v to_o he_o 279._o ep._n 172._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1611._o p._n 279._o quem_fw-la credam_fw-la numerum_fw-la esse_fw-la librorum_fw-la v._n &_o n._n testamenti_fw-la what_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n 281._o p._n 281._o say_v that_o follow_v catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la doctorem_fw-la hieronymum_n st._n jerom_n as_o the_o most_o approve_a doctor_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o this_o matter_n he_o undoubted_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v twentytwo_a and_o then_o of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la judith_n tobias_n and_o the_o maccabee_n he_o say_v non_fw-la reputantur_fw-la in_o canone_o they_o be_v not_o reckon_v in_o the_o canon_n and_o have_v add_v to_o this_o account_n the_o number_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o conclude_v of_o they_o both_o thus_o et_fw-la hunc_fw-la quidem_fw-la numerum_fw-la esse_fw-la librorum_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o s._n scripturarum_fw-la canonem_fw-la admittuntur_fw-la celebris_fw-la apud_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la 282._o p._n 282._o &_o indubitata_fw-la traditio_fw-la est_fw-la and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o book_n which_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v what_o the_o celebrate_a and_o undoubted_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n declare_v the_o ordinary_a gloss_n receive_v in_o this_o canonicis_fw-la cent._n 13._o de_fw-fr libris_fw-la bibliae_fw-la canonicis_fw-la &_o non_fw-la canonicis_fw-la and_o in_o the_o follow_a age_n with_o the_o general_a approbation_n of_o the_o school_n and_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o western_a church_n declare_v 1._o that_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v only_o twentytwo_a and_o have_v reckon_v they_o up_o in_o this_o order_n viz._n five_o book_n of_o moses_n eight_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o nine_o hagiographa_n he_o add_v that_o quicquid_fw-la extra_fw-la hos_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la dicit_fw-la hieronymus_n inter_fw-la apocrypha_fw-la est_fw-la ponendum_fw-la what_o book_n soever_o there_o be_v beside_o relate_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o ought_v according_a to_o st._n jerom_n to_o be_v put_v among_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la particular_o before_o the_o book_n of_o tobit_n judith_n wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o maccabee_n he_o say_v here_o begin_v a_o book_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la in_o canone_o or_o qui_fw-fr non_fw-fr est_fw-fr de_fw-fr canone_o ibid._n ibid._n which_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o canon_n and_o again_o isti_fw-la sunt_fw-la libri_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o canone_o these_o be_v the_o book_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n and_o which_o the_o church_n admit_v as_o good_a and_o useful_a but_o not_o as_o canonical_a he_o also_o give_v his_o advertisement_n ibid._n ibid._n that_o the_o chapter_n add_v to_o esther_n and_o to_o daniel_n be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n so_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o perfect_o accord_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 2._o as_o for_o those_o book_n which_o be_v not_o canonical_a he_o inform_v we_o that_o ecclesia_fw-la eos_fw-la legit_fw-la &_o permittit_fw-la the_o church_n read_v and_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v read_v by_o the_o faithful_a for_o devotion_n and_o information_n of_o manner_n but_o she_o do_v not_o think_v their_o authority_n sufficient_a to_o prove_v what_o be_v doubtful_a or_o matter_n of_o dispute_n or_o to_o confirm_v ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n and_o this_o 3._o because_o there_o be_v as_o much_o difference_n betwixt_o book_n canonical_a and_o not_o canonical_a as_o betwixt_o what_o be_v certain_a and_o what_o be_v dubious_a betwixt_o book_n write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o book_n indite_v they_o know_v not_o when_o or_o by_o who_o and_o 4._o he_o profess_v to_o have_v make_v this_o distinction_n and_o exact_a numeration_n of_o the_o book_n which_o do_v and_o which_o do_v not_o belong_v unto_o the_o canon_n because_o there_o be_v many_o who_o because_o they_o do_v not_o spend_v much_o time_n in_o study_v the_o scripture_n existimabant_fw-la omnes_fw-la libros_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o biblia_fw-la continentur_fw-la pari_fw-la veneratione_n esse_fw-la reverendos_fw-la think_v with_o the_o trent_n council_n all_o the_o book_n contain_v in_o the_o bible_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o a_o like_a veneration_n not_o know_v how_o to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o book_n canonical_a and_o not_o canonical_a in_o the_o fourteen_o century_n brito_n a_o friar_n minorite_n put_v forth_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o prologue_n of_o st._n jerom_n upon_o the_o bible_n which_o be_v usual_o join_v to_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n and_o be_v still_o extant_a in_o the_o work_v of_o nicholas_n lyra_n and_o in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o prologue_n upon_o joshua_n he_o inform_v we_o that_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v divide_v into_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o hagiographa_n the_o law_n contain_v five_o book_n the_o prophet_n eight_o and_o the_o hagiographa_n nine_o that_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n the_o maccabee_n of_o wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la the_o three_o and_o four_o of_o esdras_n and_o the_o book_n of_o tobit_n apocryphi_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la recipiuntur_fw-la quia_fw-la vero_fw-la de_fw-la veritate_fw-la istorum_fw-la librorum_fw-la non_fw-la dubitatur_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la recipiuntur_fw-la be_v call_v apooruphal_a because_o the_o author_n of_o they_o be_v not_o know_v though_o they_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n as_o not_o doubt_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o in_o his_o exposition_n on_o the_o prologue_n upon_o king_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o prologue_n of_o st._n jerom_n be_v useful_a ut_fw-la sciamus_fw-la librorum_fw-la canonis_fw-la &_o apocryphorum_fw-la distinctionem_fw-la that_o we_o may_v by_o it_o know_v the_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a book_n and_o that_o it_o defend_v the_o holy_a scripture_n against_o they_o who_o introduce_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n for_o hagiographa_n or_o sacred_a write_n and_o in_o his_o exposition_n upon_o his_o prologue_n before_o daniel_n he_o say_v continet_fw-la libre_fw-la iste_fw-la apocrypham_fw-la partem_fw-la historiam_fw-la susannae_n hymnum_fw-la puerorum_fw-la &_o belis_fw-la draconisque_fw-la fabulas_fw-la this_o book_n contain_v something_o apocryphal_a viz._n the_o history_n of_o susanna_n the_o song_n of_o the_o three_o child_n and_o the_o fable_n of_o bell_n and_o the_o dragon_n now_o this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o so_o great_a credit_n as_o to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o gloss_n and_o common_o receive_v as_o lyra_n say_v must_v give_v we_o the_o prevail_a judgement_n of_o that_o age._n nicholas_n lyra_n in_o his_o preface_n upon_o tobit_n say_v that_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n he_o have_v write_v super_fw-la libros_fw-la s._n scripturae_fw-la canonicos_fw-la on_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n from_o genesis_n to_o the_o revelation_n intend_v by_o the_o same_o grace_n of_o god_n super_fw-la alios_fw-la scribere_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la canonici_fw-la to_o write_v upon_o other_o which_o be_v not_o canonical_a and_o which_o be_v only_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n for_o instruction_n of_o manner_n not_o be_v by_o her_o thought_n sufficient_a to_o confirm_v doubtful_a matter_n now_o these_o say_v he_o according_a to_o st._n jerom_n in_o his_o prologue_n on_o the_o king_n be_v wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la judith_n tobias_n and_o the_o maccabee_n baruch_n and_o the_o second_o of_o esdras_n as_o he_o say_v in_o his_o prologue_n to_o those_o book_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o note_n upon_o esra_n he_o renew_v all_o this_o say_v that_o he_o intend_v though_o comment_v upon_o the_o historical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a
be_v sacred_a yea_o the_o whole_a church_n prefer_v it_o before_o any_o other_o account_n of_o this_o matter_n give_v by_o either_o pope_n council_n or_o father_n for_o say_v cajetan_n as_o to_o this_o matter_n ad_fw-la limam_fw-la hieronymi_n reducenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la verba_fw-la tam_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la quam_fw-la doctorum_fw-la the_o word_n of_o council_n and_o doctor_n must_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n jerom._n so_o that_o those_o book_n which_o he_o reject_v be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v canonical_a as_o that_o word_n import_v book_n sufficient_a ad_fw-la firmandum_fw-la ca_fw-mi quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la fidei_fw-la to_o confirm_v article_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o as_o it_o signify_v book_n useful_a and_o aedificationem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o with_o this_o distinction_n you_o may_v reconcile_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o he_o and_o st._n austin_n and_o betwixt_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o of_o laodicea_n alphonsus_n tostatus_n say_v magis_fw-la credendum_fw-la est_fw-la hieronymo_n quam_fw-la augustino_n maxim_n ubi_fw-la agitur_fw-la de_fw-la veteri_fw-la testamento_fw-la st._n jerom_n be_v to_o be_v credit_v especial_o in_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o history_n before_o st._n austin_n for_o in_o this_o thing_n he_o exceed_v all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o tostatus_n say_v 22._o ista_fw-la distinctio_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la universali_fw-la quae_fw-la concorditer_fw-la tenet_fw-la istam_fw-la distinctionem_fw-la factam_fw-la ab_fw-la hieronymo_n nam_fw-la ista_fw-la tenebatur_fw-la a_o judaeis_n fidelibus_fw-la &_o fult_fw-la postea_fw-la continuata_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la defence_n part._n 2._o c._n 22._o that_o the_o universal_a church_n with_o one_o accord_n hold_v the_o distinction_n make_v by_o st._n jerom_n for_o that_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o faithful_a jew_n before_o christ_n advent_n and_o be_v afterward_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n and_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o bible_n find_v in_o those_o time_n which_o have_v before_o it_o the_o canon_n of_o carthage_n the_o catalogue_n of_o st._n austin_n or_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n innocent_a or_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n gelasius_n whereas_o in_o all_o manuscript_n and_o print_a bibles_n the_o prologue_n of_o st._n jerom_n style_v galeatus_fw-la be_v place_v before_o they_o by_o a_o common_a and_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n to_o be_v a_o sure_a index_n and_o discrimination_n of_o the_o apocryphal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a book_n from_o the_o canonical_a and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o many_o of_o the_o forecited_a author_n speak_v of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n mention_v sometime_o but_o five_o or_o six_o viz._n wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la judith_n tobit_n and_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n to_o wit_n because_o st._n jerom_n in_o his_o prologue_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o king_n mention_n they_o only_o though_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o book_n of_o jeremy_n he_o reject_v baruch_n and_o in_o his_o preface_n upon_o daniel_n he_o reject_v the_o history_n of_o susanna_n the_o song_n of_o the_o three_o child_n and_o the_o fable_n of_o bell_n and_o the_o dragon_n and_o so_o do_v they_o who_o comment_n on_o these_o book_n by_o his_o example_n and_o with_o respect_n unto_o his_o judgement_n so_o that_o from_o what_o have_v be_v discourse_v it_o be_v exceed_o evident_a against_o the_o confident_a assertion_n of_o mr._n m._n and_o j._n l._n that_o after_o the_o five_o century_n it_o be_v the_o general_n opinion_n of_o the_o church_n till_o the_o sixteenth_o century_n that_o the_o canonical_a book_n be_v only_o two_o or_o four_o and_o twenty_o and_o that_o those_o book_n we_o style_v apocryphal_a do_v not_o belong_v unto_o the_o canon_n and_o be_v not_o of_o validity_n sufficient_a to_o confirm_v article_n of_o christian_a faith._n concern_v general_a council_n our_o church_n assert_n two_o thing_n 1._o 21._o art._n 21._o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v call_v together_o without_o the_o commandment_n and_o will_n of_o prince_n 2._o that_o they_o may_v err_v and_o sometime_o have_v err_v even_o in_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o god_n wherefore_o thing_n ordain_v by_o they_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n have_v neither_o strength_n nor_o authority_n unless_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v that_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n now_o touch_v the_o first_o proposition_n that_o general_a council_n may_v not_o be_v call_v together_o without_o the_o commandment_n and_o will_n of_o prince_n the_o eastern_a church_n concur_v in_o judgement_n with_o we_o sguropylus_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n say_v that_o in_o their_o synod_n hold_v about_o the_o union_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o the_o western_a church_n they_o unanimous_o declare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 8._o sect._n 2._o c._n 8._o that_o the_o emperor_n according_a to_o his_o ancient_a custom_n and_o prerogative_n be_v to_o call_v ecumenical_a synod_n and_o no_o other_o be_v to_o do_v it_o and_o again_o the_o emperor_n say_v he_o 280._o sect._n 10._o cap._n 2._o p_o 280._o and_o the_o greek_n contend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v the_o previlege_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o call_v the_o synod_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n his_o name_n be_v place_v first_o in_o it_o as_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n the_o able_a writer_n of_o the_o west_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la declare_v we_o must_v say_v touch_v a_o general_n council_n 39_o de_fw-fr concord_n cath._n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o f._n 39_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o do_v not_o so_o depend_v on_o he_o that_o call_v it_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o call_v it_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o council_n quia_fw-la tunc_fw-la non_fw-la fuissent_fw-la omne_fw-la octa_fw-la universalia_fw-la concilia_fw-la firma_fw-la quoniam_fw-la per_fw-la imperatores_fw-la congregabantur_fw-la for_o than_o none_o of_o the_o eight_o general_a council_n will_v be_v firm_a they_o be_v all_o call_v by_o the_o emperor_n from_o who_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o other_o patriarch_n receive_v by_o letter_n missive_n a_o public_a warning_n to_o come_v or_o send_v unto_o the_o council_n and_o again_o from_o what_o have_v be_v discourse_v it_o appear_v 13._o lib._n 3_o c._n 13._o imperatores_fw-la sanctos_fw-la congregationes_fw-la synodales_n universalium_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la semper_fw-la fecisse_fw-la that_o the_o emperor_n do_v always_o call_v general_a council_n this_o say_v he_o i_o have_v find_v to_o be_v true_a by_o peruse_v the_o act_n of_o all_o the_o general_a council_n to_o the_o eight_o inclusive_o and_o so_o i_o have_v read_v in_o the_o gloss_n of_o anastasius_n the_o pope_n library-keeper_n quòd_fw-la universales_fw-la synodos_fw-la de_fw-la omni_fw-la terra_fw-la imperatores_fw-la colligere_fw-la soliti_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la that_o the_o emperor_n be_v wont_a to_o assemble_v general_a council_n dum_fw-la lego_fw-la veteres_fw-la historias_fw-la in_o read_v of_o the_o ancient_a history_n i_o find_v not_o say_v aeneas_z silvius_n that_o pope_n alone_o do_v call_v council_n q_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr council_n basil_n p._n 20._o lib._n 3._o art._n 1_o q_o nor_o after_o in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n and_o other_o emperor_n quaesitus_fw-la est_fw-la magnopere_fw-la romani_fw-la assensus_fw-la papae_fw-la be_v the_o assent_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n much_o seek_v after_o jacobatius_n inform_v we_o that_o à _fw-la principio_fw-la facultas_fw-la congregandi_fw-la concilia_fw-la spectabat_fw-la ad_fw-la imperatores_fw-la the_o power_n of_o gather_v council_n belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n from_o the_o beginning_n prooem_n lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o 2._o 2_o 3_o 4._o hist_o eccles_n l._n 5._o in_o prooem_n richerius_n in_o his_o history_n of_o general_n council_n be_v very_o frequent_a in_o his_o full_a assertion_n of_o this_o matter_n prove_v this_o clear_o from_o those_o word_n of_o socrates_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d since_o that_o the_o emperor_n become_v christian_n the_o great_a synod_n be_v and_o be_v hold_v by_o their_o pleasure_n but_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o insist_v long_o on_o this_o head_n since_o sancta_fw-la clara_n on_o this_o article_n say_v solitas_fw-la pag._n 294._o apol._n 2._o advers._fw-la ruff._n f._n 79._o b._n where_o erasinus_n say_v nota_fw-la lector_fw-la olim_fw-la synodos_fw-la imperatorum_fw-la jussu_fw-la congregari_fw-la solitas_fw-la these_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n jerom_n who_o reject_v a_o council_n with_o this_o question_n quis_fw-la imperator_fw-la hanc_fw-la synodum_fw-la jussit_fw-la congregari_fw-la what_o emperor_n command_v the_o assemble_v of_o that_o synod_n as_o if_o he_o hold_v the_o command_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o that_o end_n &_o sic_fw-la observatum_fw-la patet_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la fere_n conciliis_fw-la veteribus_fw-la and_o so_o it_o be_v evident_a it_o be_v observe_v
latina_n ecclesia_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la licuisse_fw-la uti_fw-la conjugio_fw-la that_o even_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n it_o be_v sometime_o lawful_a for_o priest_n to_o use_v matrimony_n scotus_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v very_o true_a 1._o sent._n 4._o do_v 37._o qu._n 1._o art._n 1._o that_o secundum_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la primitivae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v matrimony_n contract_v before_o order_n 344._o cap._n 4._o de_fw-fr invent_v rerum_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 4._o p._n 344._o clictovaeus_n in_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o celibacy_n of_o priest_n and_o polydore_v virgil_n do_v with_o one_o voice_n affirm_v that_o pope_n syricius_n who_o hold_v that_o see_v a.d._n 387._o be_v the_o first_o who_o impose_v the_o law_n of_o celibacy_n on_o the_o clergy_n it_o remain_v say_v cassander_n that_o this_o law_n shall_v be_v relax_v to_o those_o who_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v ordain_v et_fw-la more_fw-mi veteris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la 199._o consult_v art._n 23._o p._n 199._o &_o huc_fw-la usque_fw-la orientalium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la and_o that_o after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n to_o this_o day_n honest_a husband_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o out_o of_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ministry_n shall_v be_v allow_v the_o use_n of_o their_o wife_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o six_o general_n synod_n wicelius_n in_o his_o via_fw-la regius_fw-la 457._o apud_fw-la calixt_n de_fw-fr conjug_n cler_fw-mi p._n 457._o declare_v that_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v unforbidden_a in_o primitiva_fw-la christi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la tam_fw-la orientis_fw-la quam_fw-la occidentis_fw-la in_o the_o primitive_a church_n both_o of_o east_n and_o west_n and_o that_o it_o agree_v not_o only_o with_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o cum_fw-la veterum_fw-la synodorum_n constitutionibus_fw-la cum_fw-la exemplis_fw-la veteris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la with_o the_o constitution_n of_o ancient_a synod_n with_o the_o example_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n yea_o even_o with_o the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n such_o as_o she_o be_v five_o hundred_o year_n ago_o chap._n xi_o answer_n be_v give_v to_o the_o argument_n of_o mr._n m._n for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o tradition_n as_o v._o g._n 1._o that_o the_o world_n have_v no_o other_o rule_n for_o the_o first_o two_o thousand_o year_n year_n 1._o answer_v one_a by_o show_v that_o this_o prove_v not_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n which_o be_v not_o whether_o nothing_o can_v come_v down_o unto_o we_o by_o tradition_n but_o whether_o in_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n man_n may_v not_o add_v to_o the_o tradition_n which_o true_o they_o receive_v other_o which_z false_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v such_o and_o whether_o pretence_n to_o tradition_n may_v not_o be_v just_o scruple_v when_o ancient_a record_n not_o only_o do_v say_v nothing_o of_o but_o plain_o contradict_v they_o ibid._n 2_o that_o this_o argument_n contradict_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n touch_v the_o precept_n of_o noah_n only_o impose_v upon_o the_o world_n before_o and_o of_o the_o christian_n general_o teach_v man_n be_v then_o guide_v by_o the_o law_n not_o of_o tradition_n but_o of_o nature_n nature_n 2._o the_o instance_n contain_v in_o this_o argument_n consider_v consider_v 3._o 3_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o both_o the_o antediluvian_o and_o they_o who_o live_v after_o the_o flood_n be_v very_o prone_a to_o idolatry_n and_o that_o god_n therefore_o will_v not_o trust_v they_o with_o any_o positive_a precept_n but_o such_o as_o be_v record_v in_o a_o write_a law_n law_n 4._o mr._n m_o m_o s._n second_v argument_n that_o for_o above_o two_o thousand_o year_n more_o from_o moses_n to_o christ_n be_v time_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v partly_o by_o write_v and_o partly_o by_o tradition_n answ_n 1._o the_o contrary_n be_v prove_v both_o from_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n testament_n 5._o 2._o that_o the_o tradition_n which_o obtain_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v such_o as_o tend_v to_o the_o evacuation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o introduction_n of_o vain_a worship_n and_o the_o renounce_n of_o the_o true_a messiah_n messiah_n 6._o this_o be_v far_o demonstrate_v from_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o josephus_n josephus_n 7._o mr._n m_n three_o argument_n that_o when_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v to_o the_o jewish_a church_n all_o other_o nation_n be_v guide_v only_o by_o tradition_n and_o yet_o have_v many_o true_a believer_n among_o they_o as_o job_n etc._n etc._n answ_n 1._o that_o the_o scripture_n manifest_o declare_v that_o the_o heathen_n general_o be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n and_o that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o a_o law_n not_o of_o tradition_n but_o of_o nature_n nature_n 8.2_o that_o job_n and_o his_o friend_n believe_v in_o one_o god_n not_o by_o tradition_n but_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n according_a to_o the_o father_n father_n 9.3_o that_o when_o christianity_n appear_v the_o great_a plea_n of_o the_o heathen_n for_o it_o be_v tradition_n which_o they_o plead_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o romanist_n romanist_n 10._o the_o answer_n of_o the_o christian_n to_o this_o plea_n be_v a_o full_a justification_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o a_o demonstration_n that_o they_o be_v not_o roman_a catholic_n in_o this_o matter_n matter_n 11._o for_o one_a they_o represent_v it_o as_o the_o great_a folly_n to_o prefer_v custom_n before_o reason_n 2_o they_o add_v that_o their_o ancestor_n be_v prone_a to_o receive_v fable_n and_o monstrous_a opinion_n for_o truth_n which_o also_o romanist_n confess_v of_o the_o writer_n of_o their_o history_n three_o that_o this_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o all_o their_o error_n that_o they_o follow_v their_o father_n without_o consult_v truth_n 4thly_a that_o they_o who_o plead_v antiquity_n be_v themselves_o the_o great_a innovator_n 5thly_a that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o heathen_a religion_n be_v new_a ibid._n in_o defence_n of_o their_o own_o proceed_n they_o declare_v one_a that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o wise_a man_n not_o to_o be_v enslave_v to_o their_o former_a opinion_n 2_o that_o their_o adversary_n ought_v not_o to_o run_v they_o down_o with_o prescription_n or_o the_o belief_n of_o their_o ancestor_n but_o fair_o come_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n cause_n 12._o three_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v run_v down_o with_o multitude_n that_o be_v no_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n 4thly_a that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v to_o yield_v a_o blind_a assent_n to_o the_o dictate_v of_o other_o man_n without_o use_v their_o own_o judgement_n 5thly_a that_o their_o separation_n from_o their_o forefather_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v just_a and_o righteous_a because_o they_o can_v show_v wherein_o they_o have_v err_v last_o that_o their_o religion_n be_v not_o new_a but_o only_o it_o be_v late_o that_o they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o old_a religion_n religion_n 13._o obj._n 4._o that_o before_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v and_o divulge_v all_o christian_n be_v govern_v by_o tradition_n only_o only_o 14._o answ_n 1._o that_o the_o four_o gospel_n which_o be_v always_o judge_v sufficient_o to_o contain_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v write_v soon_o after_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o that_o till_o then_o the_o apostle_n preach_v only_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o exhort_v their_o hearer_n to_o attend_v to_o it_o as_o their_o rule_n ibid._n 3._o that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n declare_v it_o necessary_a that_o scripture_n shall_v be_v write_v to_o be_v to_o we_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n faith_n 15._o mr._n m_o m_o s._n four_o argument_n that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v as_o full_o prove_v as_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o one_o that_o never_o see_v london_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o city_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o capital_a city_n of_o this_o kingdom_n show_v to_o be_v high_o vain_a vain_a 16._o have_v thus_o show_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o tradition_n in_o many_o case_n and_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o descend_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o primitive_a church_n i_o now_o proceed_v to_o answer_v what_o mr._n m._n do_v offer_v to_o prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o oral_a tradition_n in_o the_o general_n and_o of_o some_o romish_a doctrine_n in_o particular_a and_o and_o 1_o 1._o mr._n m._n say_v that_o all_o the_o faith_n which_o true_a believer_n have_v in_o those_o two_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v 335._o pag._n 335._o have_v no_o other_o ground_n than_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n as_o propose_v
in_o the_o dark_a age_n of_o the_o western_a church_n give_v the_o rise_n to_o her_o error_n we_o therefore_o do_v exhort_v they_o in_o the_o word_n of_o justin_n martyr_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 15._o cohort_n ad_fw-la graec._n p._n 15._o not_o without_o trial_n to_o assent_v to_o the_o error_n of_o their_o forefather_n nor_o present_o to_o think_v that_o true_a which_o they_o mistake_v deliver_v to_o they_o for_o tradition_n four_o they_o retort_v the_o objection_n say_v that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n 91._o arnob._n p._n 91._o a_o veteribus_fw-la institutis_fw-la in_o alius_fw-la res_fw-la novas_fw-la migrare_fw-la to_o quit_v their_o ancient_a institution_n for_o thing_n new_a it_o be_v as_o well_o their_o fault_n as_o we_o that_o whereas_o they_o object_v to_o the_o christian_n divortium_fw-la ab_fw-la institutis_fw-la majorum_fw-la 10._o tert._n ad_fw-la nation_n cap._n 10._o their_o departure_n from_o the_o institution_n of_o their_o ancestor_n they_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o crime_n for_o exclusa_fw-la a_o vobis_fw-la antiquitas_fw-la you_o though_o you_o plead_v antiquity_n against_o we_o have_v yourselves_o cast_v it_o off_o totam_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la majorum_fw-la vestra_fw-la authoritas_fw-la dejecit_fw-la your_o own_o authority_n have_v destroy_v or_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a authority_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o we_o see_v even_o whilst_o you_o urge_v it_o against_o we_o per_fw-la omne_fw-la corruptam_fw-la imo_fw-la deletam_fw-la in_o vobis_fw-la antiquitatem_fw-la antiquity_n whole_o corrupt_v and_o even_o extinguish_v among_o you_o which_o be_v the_o constant_a plea_n of_o protestant_n that_o they_o desert_n the_o roman_a church_n only_o as_o far_o as_o she_o have_v palpable_o desert_v the_o pure_a and_o ancient_a church_n of_o christ_n they_o separate_v from_o she_o only_o in_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o she_o have_v most_o plain_o separate_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o discipline_n of_o ancient_a rome_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o have_v be_v so_o demonstrative_o prove_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o true_a canon_n of_o scripture_n by_o bishop_n cousin_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n by_o doctor_n barrow_n in_o the_o article_n of_o service_n in_o latin_a veneration_n of_o image_n communion_n in_o one_o kind_a the_o seven_o sacrament_n in_o three_o late_a treatise_n design_v to_o prove_v the_o fallibility_n of_o romish_a council_n by_o their_o actual_o false_a decree_n that_o none_o of_o the_o disputer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v dare_v yet_o to_o meddle_v with_o they_o and_o thereby_o give_v we_o good_a assurance_n who_o know_v they_o want_v not_o will_n to_o do_v it_o that_o they_o can_v answer_v they_o the_o like_a have_v excellent_o be_v perform_v in_o all_o the_o other_o controvert_v article_n if_o not_o to_o the_o conviction_n yet_o to_o the_o silence_v of_o our_o adversary_n five_o they_o constant_o tell_v the_o heathen_n that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o their_o religion_n be_v new_a and_o when_o their_o god_n begin_v to_o be_v so_o that_o this_o be_v so_o 93._o arnob._n l._n 2._o p._n 92_o 93._o cum_fw-la de_fw-la novitate_fw-la loquimini_fw-la religionum_fw-la nostrarum_fw-la vestrae_fw-la vobis_fw-la in_o mentem_fw-la non_fw-la veniunt_fw-la when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n they_o forget_v the_o novelty_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n our_o religion_n say_v you_o 94._o p._n 94._o be_v not_o four_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o your_o god_n say_v we_o be_v not_o two_o thousand_o year_n ago_o now_o be_v it_o not_o shameful_a and_o impudent_a in_o you_o quod_fw-la agere_fw-la te_fw-la videas_fw-la in_fw-la eo_fw-la alterum_fw-la reprehendere_fw-la to_o reprehend_v another_o for_o what_o you_o do_v yourselves_o and_o to_o object_n that_o as_o a_o crime_n to_o other_o which_o may_v be_v retort_v on_o yourselves_o since_o than_o we_o as_o constant_o affirm_v and_o have_v as_o full_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v new_a in_o the_o contest_v article_n that_o christianity_n have_v go_v through_o several_a century_n before_o any_o of_o they_o be_v receive_v as_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n that_o many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v introduce_v since_o the_o nine_o century_n may_v we_o not_o also_o add_v that_o therefore_o romanist_n forget_v their_o own_o religion_n when_o they_o charge_v we_o with_o novelty_n and_o reprehend_v that_o in_o we_o which_o they_o themselves_o be_v true_o guilty_a of_o six_o six_o 12_o in_o defence_n of_o their_o proceed_n against_o this_o objection_n they_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o wise_a man_n 477._o theodo_fw-la serm._n 1._o contr_n graec_fw-la p._n 477._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o be_v enslave_v to_o their_o former_a opinion_n nor_o to_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o their_o father_n but_o to_o seek_v the_o truth_n wheresoever_o they_o can_v find_v it_o that_o every_o man_n ought_v in_o those_o thing_n especial_o which_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o live_n to_o trust_v to_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o rather_o to_o depend_v on_o his_o own_o sense_n in_o seek_v out_o the_o truth_n than_o as_o if_o he_o himself_o be_v bereave_v of_o reason_n 273._o lact._n l._n 2._o c._n 7._o p._n 273._o credentem_fw-la alienis_fw-la erroribus_fw-la decipi_fw-la to_o be_v deceive_v by_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o error_n of_o other_o god_n have_v give_v reason_n to_o he_o sufficient_a to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n 33._o athan._n contr_n gent._n p._n 32_o 33._o and_o speak_v of_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n they_o tell_v they_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o needs_o no-nothing_a but_o ourselves_o to_o come_v to_o a_o exact_a knowledge_n and_o comprehension_n of_o it_o if_o you_o ask_v they_o by_o what_o internal_a principle_n we_o may_v arrive_v at_o this_o knowledge_n they_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v every_o man_n soul_n and_o the_o faculty_n of_o reason_n in_o it_o if_o you_o inquire_v by_o what_o external_a direction_n this_o mind_n must_v be_v assist_v 1._o ibid._n p._n 1._o they_o reply_v they_o must_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d find_v the_o truth_n from_o the_o divine_a oracle_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v of_o themselves_o sufficient_a for_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o even_o a_o heathen_a macarius_n may_v learn_v it_o there_o now_o this_o be_v plain_o send_v we_o to_o our_o private_a reason_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o wisdom_n in_o we_o not_o to_o be_v enslave_v to_o our_o former_a opinion_n nor_o bind_v up_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o our_o forefather_n from_o search_v after_o truth_n wheresoever_o we_o can_v find_v it_o seven_o they_o add_v that_o the_o heathen_n ought_v not_o to_o prejudge_v and_o run_v they_o down_o with_o this_o prescription_n or_o by_o object_v to_o they_o their_o revolt_n a_o religione_fw-la majorum_fw-la from_o the_o religion_n of_o their_o ancestor_n but_o fair_o aught_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n 90._o lib._n 2._o p._n 90._o causam_fw-la convenit_fw-la ut_fw-la inspiciatis_fw-la non_fw-la factum_fw-la nec_fw-la quid_fw-la reliquimus_fw-la opponere_fw-la sed_fw-la secuti_fw-la quid_fw-la simus_fw-la potissimum_fw-la contueri_fw-la you_o be_v not_o say_v arnobius_n to_o condemn_v we_o for_o the_o fact_n without_o inquire_v whether_o we_o have_v not_o a_o just_a cause_n for_o do_v it_o nor_o object_n to_o we_o what_o we_o have_v leave_v without_o consider_v what_o we_o have_v embrace_v in_o lieu_n of_o it_o for_o what_o hinder_v why_o as_o other_o who_o invent_v falsehood_n deliver_v they_o to_o posterity_n sic_fw-la nos_fw-la qui_fw-la verum_fw-la invenimus_fw-la posteris_fw-la meliora_fw-la tradamus_fw-la so_o we_o who_o have_v find_v the_o truth_n may_v deliver_v better_a thing_n to_o posterity_n which_o passage_n be_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o all_o the_o french_a rhetoric_n touch_v the_o prejugez_fw-fr legitimes_o comre_v les_fw-fr calviniste_n eight_o in_o particular_a against_o this_o manner_n of_o prejudging_a prejudging_a 13_o which_o be_v now_o become_v almost_o the_o only_a refuge_n of_o the_o romanist_n they_o say_v one_a that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v run_v down_o with_o multitude_n that_o religion_n can_v not_o be_v prove_v true_a because_o it_o have_v many_o follower_n or_o false_a because_o it_o have_v but_o few_o assertor_n initio_fw-la arnob._n l._n 3._o ab_fw-la initio_fw-la and_o that_o even_o the_o christian_a religion_n can_v neither_o be_v prove_v nor_o disprove_v upon_o this_o account_n and_o that_o this_o vain_a pretence_n of_o heathen_n have_v already_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o christian_n mille_fw-la modis_fw-la a_o thousand_o way_n and_o refute_v by_o most_o cogent_a reason_n and_o indeed_o among_o the_o relic_n
of_o antiquity_n ascribe_v by_o some_o to_o athanasius_n by_o other_o to_o theodoret_n to_o maximus_n to_o etherius_fw-la we_o have_v one_o brief_a but_o full_a discourse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d against_o they_o who_o judge_n of_o truth_n only_o by_o multitude_n 〈◊〉_d athanas_n tom._n 2._o p._n 293._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o author_n first_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v to_o combat_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d against_o a_o false_a assertion_n that_o the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v object_n of_o pity_n or_o commiseration_n that_o they_o flee_v to_o this_o miserable_a refuge_n only_o for_o want_v of_o reason_n on_o their_o side_n and_o even_o confess_v their_o be_v vanquish_v that_o multitude_n be_v proper_a to_o fright_v a_o man_n but_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o persuade_v he_o that_o in_o the_o concernment_n of_o this_o world_n we_o do_v not_o much_o regard_n it_o and_o much_o less_o shall_v we_o be_v move_v by_o it_o in_o heavenly_a matter_n to_o recede_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o agree_a sentiment_n of_o the_o ancient_n that_o our_o lord_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v that_o straight_o be_v the_o gate_n which_o lead_v unto_o life_n and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v it_o and_o that_o every_o wise_a man_n will_v rather_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o few_o 291._o p._n 291._o than_o of_o that_o number_n which_o go_v in_o the_o broad_a way_n for_o have_v any_o man_n live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o stephen_n will_v he_o not_o rather_o have_v be_v of_o his_o side_n alone_o than_o of_o the_o side_n of_o the_o multitude_n which_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o have_v not_o phineas_n bold_o oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o prevail_a multitude_n the_o plague_n have_v not_o cease_v nor_o have_v the_o rest_n be_v save_v be_v it_o not_o better_a to_o fly_v with_o noah_n to_o the_o ark_n than_o with_o the_o multitude_n to_o perish_v in_o the_o deluge_n to_o go_v alone_o with_o lot_n from_o sodom_n than_o with_o the_o multitude_n to_o perish_v there_o we_o indeed_o venerate_a the_o multitude_n but_o than_o it_o be_v a_o multitude_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o fly_v not_o examination_n but_o which_o afford_v demonstration_n 2_o 325._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apud_fw-la athanas_n to._n 2._o p._n 325._o they_o add_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o yield_v a_o blind_a assent_n to_o the_o dictate_v of_o other_o man_n without_o use_v their_o own_o judgement_n to_o consider_v and_o inquire_v what_o be_v possible_a what_o be_v suitable_a or_o unsuitable_a what_o acceptable_a to_o god_n what_o be_v congruous_a to_o nature_n what_o consonant_n to_o truth_n what_o accord_v with_o the_o mystery_n what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o piety_n they_o have_v according_o leave_v we_o a_o discourse_n in_o opposition_n to_o those_o man_n who_o require_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d simple_o to_o believe_v their_o dictate_v without_o consider_v what_o be_v fit_a or_o unfit_a to_o be_v embrace_v inform_v we_o that_o this_o be_v of_o many_o 326._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pag._n 326._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d horrible_a doctrine_n the_o worst_a which_o satan_n have_v invent_v to_o lead_v man_n into_o dangerous_a deceit_n that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n who_o imperious_o command_v all_o man_n to_o follow_v their_o dictate_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o believe_v without_o reason_n and_o call_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o assent_n without_o trial_n to_o thing_n unstable_a and_o undemonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rise_n of_o error_n and_o of_o all_o evil_n the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o heretic_n who_o decline_v the_o examination_n that_o they_o may_v avoid_v the_o consutation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o according_a to_o it_o no_o man_n can_v find_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n or_o avoid_v the_o precipice_n of_o error_n that_o according_a to_o it_o we_o be_v ask_v to_o yield_v assent_n to_o the_o unproved_a doctrine_n of_o heretic_n and_o heathen_n shall_v consent_v to_o do_v so_o 327._o p._n 327._o whereas_o if_o we_o examine_v what_o we_o be_v require_v to_o believe_v we_o shall_v have_v full_a assurance_n of_o the_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o believe_v without_o reason_n nor_o speak_v without_o faith._n nine_o they_o say_v that_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v rational_o cast_v off_o the_o custom_n and_o tradition_n of_o their_o forefather_n because_o they_o can_v discover_v wherein_o they_o have_v general_o err_v 4._o praepar_fw-la evang_v l._n 4._o c._n 4._o for_o thus_o eusebius_n speak_v if_o we_o can_v show_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o heathen_n and_o barbarian_n which_o be_v before_o our_o saviour_n time_n do_v not_o know_v the_o true_a god_n but_o either_o worship_v those_o which_o be_v no_o god_n or_o evil_a spirit_n it_o must_v be_v then_o confess_v that_o we_o act_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o true_a and_o righteous_a judgement_n when_o we_o become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d revolter_n from_o the_o superstition_n of_o our_o forefather_n if_o therefore_o we_o not_o only_o can_v but_o actual_o have_v show_v in_o the_o forementioned_a particular_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v general_o err_v then_o must_v it_o also_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o our_o separation_n from_o she_o be_v the_o result_n of_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n ten_o they_o last_o say_v 95._o arnob._n l._n 2._o p._n 95._o that_o their_o religion_n must_v be_v ancient_a because_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n quo_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la antiquus_fw-la quicquam_fw-la than_o who_o nothing_o be_v more_o ancient_a and_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o declare_v our_o positive_a religion_n must_v be_v ancient_a because_o it_o consist_v of_o the_o article_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o symbol_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o teach_v by_o the_o four_o first_o century_n we_o therefore_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v conclude_v with_o they_o as_o to_o all_o the_o positive_a article_n of_o our_o religion_n non_fw-la ergo_fw-la quod_fw-la sequimur_fw-la novum_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la nos_fw-la sero_fw-la addicimus_fw-la quidnam_fw-la sequi_fw-la oporteat_fw-la that_o what_o we_o follow_v be_v not_o new_a though_o it_o be_v but_o late_o that_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v that_o and_o that_o alone_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v now_o by_o impartial_a consideration_n of_o these_o particular_n i_o leave_v any_o man_n of_o reason_n to_o judge_v who_o religion_n be_v most_o suitable_a in_o the_o general_a ground_n of_o it_o to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o antiquity_n whether_o we_o protestant_n plead_v any_o thing_n against_o those_o of_o rome_n which_o the_o ancient_a christian_n do_v not_o also_o plead_v against_o the_o heathen_n and_o whether_o the_o most_o plausible_a objection_n of_o the_o romanist_n against_o we_o be_v not_o full_o answer_v by_o what_o these_o father_n say_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o common_a christianity_n against_o the_o heretic_n and_o heathen_n 4thly_a mr._n m._n add_v object_n 4_o that_o all_o those_o who_o have_v be_v instruct_v by_o the_o apostle_n before_o scripture_n be_v write_v 340._o p._n 322_o 340._o convert_v and_o instruct_v thousand_o who_o never_o have_v hear_v any_o apostle_n preach_v and_o all_o these_o believe_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o then_o present_a church_n 415._o p._n 415._o that_o from_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o divulge_v of_o the_o same_o in_o such_o language_n as_o all_o nation_n understand_v very_o many_o year_n pass_v and_o all_o the_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n church_n be_v govern_v by_o tradition_n only_o r._n h._n do_v also_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n beside_o 44._o guide_v of_o controv_n disc_n 2._o ch_z 5._o 5._o 44._o and_o before_o the_o new_a testament_n scripture_n leave_v these_o doctrine_n sufficient_o reveal_v to_o the_o then_o appoint_v ecclesiastical_a guide_n from_o who_o both_o the_o present_a people_n and_o the_o future_a successor_n of_o those_o guide_v both_o be_v and_o may_v rational_o know_v they_o be_v to_o learn_v they_o and_o so_o have_v there_o be_v no_o scripture_n may_v to_o this_o day_n by_o mere_a tradition_n have_v learn_v they_o sufficient_o for_o their_o salvation_n first_o reply_v 1_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o mr._n m._n be_v much_o out_o when_o he_o talk_v of_o seventy_o or_o eighty_o year_n before_o those_o scripture_n be_v write_v which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o future_a rule_n of_o christian_n for_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n
matthew_n be_v write_v say_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n 155._o theoph._n proem_n in_o matth._n athan._n synop_n p._n 155._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eight_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n mark_v write_v his_o gospel_n whilst_o st._n peter_n live_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ten_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n assumption_n say_v theophylact._n st._n luke_n write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fifteen_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n luc._n proem_n in_o luc._n say_v dorotheus_n and_o theophylact._n st._n john_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thirty_o two_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n say_v the_o same_o theophylact._n 2._o chap._n 7._o 7._o 2._o now_o these_o gospel_n as_o i_o before_o have_v prove_v be_v by_o the_o general_n tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n esteem_v sufficient_o to_o contain_v that_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o purposely_o to_o have_v be_v write_v to_o preserve_v it_o entire_a to_o posterity_n second_o this_o argument_n be_v whole_o overthrow_v by_o this_o one_o observation_n that_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o preach_a declare_v that_o they_o speak_v only_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o may_v be_v clear_o gather_v thence_o when_o they_o undertake_v to_o prove_v any_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n they_o prove_v it_o from_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o they_o reason_v with_o other_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n they_o do_v it_o from_o the_o same_o scripture_n 4._o act_n 26.22_o 1_o cor._n 15.2_o 3_o 4._o say_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o those_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v when_o they_o will_v have_v their_o proselyte_n confirm_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n 1.19_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o they_o send_v they_o to_o this_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n encourage_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o it_o as_o to_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n and_o declare_v that_o those_o very_a scripture_n which_o timothy_n have_v know_v from_o a_o child_n 3.15_o 2_o tim._n 3.15_o that_o be_v before_o one_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v be_v able_a through_o faith_n in_o christ_n or_o the_o belief_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n promise_v in_o they_o to_o make_v he_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n 17._o 16_o 17._o that_o they_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n and_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a both_o as_o to_o his_o own_o practice_n locum_fw-la obadiah_n paraph_n in_o locum_fw-la and_o his_o teach_v other_o thorough_o furnish_v to_o every_o good_a work._n if_o then_o before_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v these_o inspire_a person_n teach_v their_o convert_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o send_v they_o thither_o to_o learn_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o say_v and_o bid_v they_o have_v recourse_n unto_o those_o write_n as_o be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o as_o be_v more_o certain_a and_o more_o to_o be_v heed_v than_o that_o voice_n from_o heaven_n of_o which_o they_o themselves_o testify_v doubtless_o when_o they_o themselves_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n have_v indict_v the_o new_a testament_n they_o must_v be_v more_o concern_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v guide_v by_o that_o write_a word_n then_o also_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o do_v not_o invite_v man_n to_o believe_v mere_o on_o the_o authority_n or_o oral_a tradition_n of_o the_o then_o present_a church_n nor_o practise_v any_o thing_n whence_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o after_o age_n by_o mere_a tradition_n may_v be_v sufficient_o instruct_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v their_o eternal_a welfare_n nay_o they_o sufficient_o declare_v the_o contrary_a by_o choose_v to_o adhere_v themselves_o and_o call_v on_o other_o to_o adhere_v to_o what_o be_v teach_v concern_v the_o messiah_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o tradition_n be_v so_o fresh_a their_o authority_n so_o full_o be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n and_o they_o to_o who_o they_o speak_v have_v the_o inspire_a apostle_n in_o any_o matter_n of_o dispute_n or_o controversy_n to_o repair_v unto_o three_o st._n luke_n inform_v we_o we_o 15_o that_o he_o receive_v his_o gospel_n by_o tradition_n 4._o luke_n 1.2_o 4._o and_o that_o he_o have_v commit_v it_o to_o write_v that_o his_o theophilus_n may_v know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o certainty_n of_o those_o doctrine_n in_o which_o he_o have_v be_v former_o instruct_v clear_o insinuate_v that_o he_o conceive_v the_o write_a word_n a_o mean_n of_o add_v certainty_n to_o what_o be_v only_o teach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n according_o eusebius_n inform_v we_o that_o he_o be_v necessitate_v to_o write_v his_o gospel_n that_o he_o may_v give_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 24._o hist_o eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 24._o a_o firm_a account_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o his_o conversation_n with_o st._n paul_n and_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n church_n history_n say_v of_o st._n matthew_n ibid._n euseb_n ibid._n that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o write_v his_o gospel_n that_o by_o so_o do_v he_o may_v supply_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o want_n of_o his_o own_o presence_n with_o they_o and_o that_o when_o he_o be_v by_o persecution_n separate_v from_o they_o praefat_fw-la opus_fw-la imperf_n in_o matth._n praefat_fw-la his_o convert_v may_v not_o want_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n but_o wheresoever_o they_o be_v may_v retain_v totius_fw-la fidei_fw-la statum_fw-la the_o entire_a form_n of_o faith._n the_o sand_n tradition_n do_v inform_v we_o 2._o see_v chap._n 7._o 7._o 1_o 2._o that_o the_o first_o christian_n convert_v when_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o christian_a faith_n will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o receive_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o oral_a teach_v but_o earnest_o request_v to_o have_v it_o leave_v in_o write_v with_o they_o that_o the_o believe_a jew_n petierunt_fw-la matthaeum_n ut_fw-la omnium_fw-la verborum_fw-la &_o operum_fw-la christi_fw-la conscriberet_fw-la eye_n historiam_fw-la to_o write_v the_o history_n of_o all_o christ_n word_n and_o work_n that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o complete_a system_fw-la of_o their_o faith._n that_o the_o roman_n earnest_o desire_v mark_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o leave_v in_o write_v a_o memorial_n of_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v to_o they_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o never_o will_v desist_v till_o they_o have_v obtain_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o light_n of_o piety_n which_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o the_o oral_a tradition_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o by_o the_o same_o persuasion_n 24._o hieron_n prologue_n in_o matth._n euseb_n h._n eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o familiar_a acquaintance_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n and_o the_o ambassy_n of_o many_o church_n st._n john_n who_o before_o have_v spend_v all_o his_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o oral_a preach_v be_v at_o last_o move_v to_o write_v his_o gospel_n the_o same_o tradition_n add_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n commit_v it_o to_o write_v to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n to_o future_a age_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o anchor_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n mat._n athan._n synop_n p._n 61._o theophylact._n proem_n in_o mat._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o from_o these_o scripture_n be_v teach_v the_o truth_n we_o may_v not_o be_v draw_v aside_o by_o the_o falsehood_n of_o heresy_n and_o last_o that_o if_o they_o have_v not_o leave_v in_o write_v what_o they_o preach_v 59_o orig._n dial._n contr_n martion_n p._n 59_o they_o have_v preach_v salvation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o to_o they_o who_o hear_v they_o preach_v and_o shall_v have_v have_v no_o care_n of_o posterity_n because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n only_o oral_o deliver_v will_v quick_o vanish_v there_o be_v no_o demonstration_n of_o their_o truth_n which_o word_n as_o they_o express_o do_v confute_v the_o certainty_n of_o doctrine_n only_o deliver_v to_o posterity_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n so_o the_o forementioned_a tradition_n do_v sufficient_o inform_v we_o what_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o this_o affair_n viz._n that_o to_o ascertain_v those_o christian_n who_o be_v teach_v the_o principle_n of_o their_o religion_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o shall_v be_v write_v which_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v that_o they_o can_v not_o well_o otherwise_o supply_v their_o absence_n or_o leave_v to_o their_o disciple_n a_o
entire_a system_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n than_o by_o commit_v it_o to_o write_v that_o piety_n shall_v not_o permit_v even_o the_o roman_n to_o rest_v satisfy_v without_o such_o write_a monument_n of_o what_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v or_o to_o conceive_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o by_o tradition_n and_o that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n instruct_v the_o apostle_n to_o commit_v to_o write_v that_o which_o they_o have_v preach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n that_o so_o it_o may_v become_v to_o future_a age_n the_o pillar_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o a_o sufficient_a antidote_n against_o the_o heresy_n which_o afterward_o prevail_v in_o the_o church_n 37._o euseb_n h._n eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 37._o and_o that_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o first_o successor_n of_o christian_a faith_n employ_v itself_o as_o much_o in_o leave_v to_o their_o convert_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n as_o in_o preach_v christ_n unto_o they_o in_o answer_n to_o mr._n m_n four_o reason_n for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o tradition_n i_o grant_v 354._o p._n 354._o that_o a_o tradition_n make_v as_o credible_a to_o any_o man_n as_o it_o may_v be_v make_v credible_a to_o one_o who_o never_o see_v london_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o city_n as_o london_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o head_n town_n of_o england_n will_v be_v a_o good_a and_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v true_a and_o that_o upon_o such_o evidence_n afford_v it_o will_v be_v most_o unreasonable_a to_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o but_o then_o i_o think_v it_o be_v the_o vain_a thing_n imaginable_a for_o any_o person_n to_o attempt_v to_o prove_v they_o from_o a_o like_a tradition_n for_o do_v mr._n m._n know_v of_o any_o man_n whoever_o doubt_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o city_n as_o london_n or_o that_o it_o be_v the_o head_n town_n of_o england_n do_v he_o ever_o read_v or_o hear_v of_o any_o large_a discourse_n any_o testimony_n bring_v from_o ancient_a record_n or_o tradition_n from_o divine_a revelation_n or_o from_o reason_n to_o prove_v there_o be_v or_o can_v be_v no_o such_o capital_a city_n in_o england_n can_v he_o produce_v as_o many_o eye_n and_o ear_n witness_n that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v true_o apostolical_a as_o may_v be_v easy_o produce_v for_o such_o a_o city_n let_v mr._n m._n once_o prove_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v always_o general_o receive_v by_o all_o mankind_n and_o that_o none_o ever_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o any_o of_o they_o let_v he_o prove_v they_o from_o myriad_o of_o eye_n witness_n who_o see_v they_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o primitive_a professor_n of_o christianity_n as_o plain_o as_o ever_o any_o man_n see_v london_n or_o as_o many_o ear_n witness_n hear_v the_o apostle_n preach_v these_o tradition_n as_o ever_o hear_v this_o capital_a city_n mention_v by_o those_o who_o see_v it_o let_v he_o prove_v they_o by_o as_o many_o person_n who_o write_v to_o the_o apostle_n concern_v these_o tradition_n as_o have_v write_v to_o london_n and_o by_o as_o many_o who_o resort_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o learn_v these_o tradition_n as_o have_v resort_v to_o this_o city_n by_o as_o many_o book_n describe_v these_o tradition_n in_o the_o very_a age_n in_o which_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v as_o there_o be_v book_n which_o in_o this_o age_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n and_o by_o as_o many_o canon_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n relate_v to_o these_o tradition_n as_o there_o be_v statute_n and_o discourse_n relate_v to_o the_o city_n trade_n and_o government_n of_o london_n and_o i_o will_v then_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v impudent_a impious_a and_o blasphemous_a impiety_n to_o doubt_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o tradition_n mr._n m._n indeed_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v as_o evident_o credible_a that_o god_n have_v reveal_v such_o and_o such_o verity_n as_o it_o be_v credible_a by_o humane_a tradition_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o city_n as_o london_n but_o this_o he_o never_o undertake_v to_o prove_v as_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o suppose_v it_o 356._o p._n 355_o 356._o and_o then_o he_o add_v that_o the_o very_a self_n same_o tradition_n tell_v i_o that_o the_o same_o god_n who_o reveal_v by_o his_o apostle_n so_o many_o other_o verity_n to_o his_o church_n do_v also_o reveal_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n to_o the_o same_o church_n that_o this_o church_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v as_o the_o mistress_n of_o truth_n with_o who_o he_o will_v ever_o be_v present_a suggest_v to_o her_o all_o truth_n and_o never_o permit_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n to_o prevail_v against_o she_o that_o he_o place_v she_o as_o a_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n give_v she_o such_o pastor_n as_o shall_v secure_v her_o child_n from_o be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o consequent_o this_o same_o tradition_n tell_v i_o god_n have_v reveal_v this_o verity_n of_o her_o be_v infallible_a in_o propose_v any_o point_n for_o divine_a faith._n now_o reply_v first_o mr._n m._n be_v miserable_o out_o in_o this_o discourse_n for_o not_o one_o of_o these_o revelation_n here_o mention_v whatsoever_o be_v the_o import_n of_o they_o have_v descend_v to_o we_o by_o oral_a tradition_n but_o be_v all_o of_o they_o contain_v in_o scripture_n as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v true_o cite_v second_o whereas_o the_o evidence_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o city_n as_o london_n be_v so_o great_a that_o never_o any_o body_n can_v deny_v or_o question_v it_o that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o propound_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n not_o clear_o reveal_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o that_o there_o be_v indeed_o any_o such_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v at_o present_a and_o have_v be_v former_o deny_v by_o many_o myriad_n of_o learned_a and_o pious_a man_n who_o worldly_a interest_n it_o be_v and_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o true_a which_o they_o deny_v to_o be_v so_o and_o who_o rejoicement_n it_o will_v be_v to_o find_v it_o true_a and_o that_o none_o of_o the_o place_n here_o produce_v prove_v this_o infallibility_n or_o by_o the_o primitive_a professor_n of_o christianity_n be_v esteem_v to_o prove_v it_o they_o have_v unanimous_o hold_v and_o do_v at_o present_a hold_n three_o ibid._n ibid._n whereas_o he_o say_v he_o do_v see_v with_o his_o eye_n that_o she_o viz._n the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v propose_v her_o tradition_n for_o verity_n receive_v from_o god._n let_v it_o be_v note_v that_o mr._n m._n confound_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n exclude_v all_o the_o protestant_n the_o greek_a church_n and_o the_o eastern_a christian_n not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n from_o that_o church_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n which_o i_o hope_v be_v not_o so_o evident_a as_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o city_n as_o london_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o that_o of_o rome_n which_o claim_v this_o infallibility_n and_o on_o that_o account_n propose_v her_o tradition_n for_o verity_n receive_v from_o god._n now_o then_o let_v we_o return_v to_o our_o capital_a city_n of_o london_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o whole_a nation_n though_o of_o different_a party_n interest_n and_o judgement_n agree_v that_o there_o be_v in_o england_n such_o a_o capital_a city_n as_o london_n but_o yet_o we_o find_v half_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n utter_o deny_v many_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v verity_n receive_v from_o god_n and_o in_o particular_a that_o of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n without_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n catholic_n now_o this_o denial_n of_o her_o pretend_a tradition_n by_o so_o many_o church_n profess_v a_o like_a veneration_n for_o those_o tradition_n which_o be_v true_o primitive_a must_v prove_v as_o strong_o that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v false_o so_o call_v as_o her_o assertion_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o prove_v they_o divine_a verity_n again_o whereas_o there_o be_v not_o universal_o receive_v record_n which_o give_v we_o the_o least_o cause_n to_o doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o city_n as_o london_n etc._n etc._n the_o record_n of_o the_o scripture_n council_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n cause_n many_o myriad_o to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n peculiar_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v apostolical_a tradition_n that_o they_o
be_v plain_o opposite_a to_o the_o doctrine_n practice_n and_o tradition_n former_o receive_v and_o approve_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o they_o do_v believe_v so_o firm_o that_o they_o rather_o choose_v to_o suffer_v loss_n of_o life_n and_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o than_o own_o these_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o apostolical_a tradition_n moreover_o whereas_o it_o be_v no_o man_n interest_n to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o city_n as_o london_n if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o place_n in_o be_v it_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n to_o set_v up_o this_o pretence_n to_o infallibility_n in_o the_o general_n that_o find_v it_o disclaim_v by_o other_o church_n she_o with_o some_o colour_n may_v pretend_v unto_o it_o and_o it_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n as_o much_o to_o stickle_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o her_o pretend_a tradition_n as_o it_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o demetrius_n and_o his_o fellow_n artist_n to_o avouch_v to_o the_o ephesian_n they_o may_v be_v true_o god_n which_o be_v make_v by_o hand_n and_o that_o the_o image_n of_o diana_n true_o fall_v down_o from_o jupiter_n since_o otherwise_o their_o craft_n will_v be_v set_v at_o nought_o and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o pythonisse_fw-la to_o be_v angry_a with_o st._n paul_n for_o cast_v out_o the_o evil_a spirit_n from_o she_o because_o thereby_o his_o hope_n of_o gain_n be_v go_v for_o if_o man_n will_v not_o receive_v their_o tradition_n as_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n they_o can_v lord_n it_o over_o their_o conscience_n nor_o drain_v their_o purse_n nor_o give_v law_n at_o pleasure_n to_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o must_v be_v put_v to_o the_o hard_a task_n of_o prove_v what_o they_o will_v have_v we_o take_v upon_o their_o word_n and_o four_o whereas_o he_o that_o doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o city_n as_o london_n may_v repair_v unto_o it_o to_o be_v convince_v by_o ocular_a demonstration_n whither_o shall_v he_o repair_v who_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o satisfaction_n in_o that_o matter_n will_v you_o send_v he_o to_o scripture_n you_o have_v already_o tell_v he_o he_o can_v know_v what_o be_v scripture_n what_o copy_n and_o what_o text_n be_v uncorrupted_a what_o translation_n of_o it_o be_v authentic_a but_o by_o the_o church_n and_o also_o that_o when_o he_o know_v all_o this_o he_o can_v understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o place_n disputable_a and_o various_o sense_v as_o you_o know_v those_o be_v by_o which_o you_o prove_v both_o the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v infallible_a will_v you_o send_v he_o with_o mr._n 360._o p._n 360._o m._n to_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n and_o tradition_n of_o our_o church_n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o bid_v he_o believe_v that_o self-evident_a which_o he_o think_v evident_o false_a to_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v infallible_a in_o her_o tradition_n and_o then_o he_o will_v not_o doubt_v of_o her_o infallibility_n or_o to_o turn_v roman_n catholic_n and_o then_o he_o will_v no_o long_o be_v a_o protestant_n will_v you_o add_v with_o he_o that_o what_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o such_o a_o church_n be_v evident_o credible_a ibid._n ibid._n and_o sufficient_a to_o beget_v a_o infallible_a assent_n be_v it_o not_o then_o matter_n of_o amazement_n that_o so_o many_o million_o of_o person_n throughout_o the_o world_n endow_v with_o intellectual_n as_o pierce_v and_o accomplish_v with_o all_o ability_n which_o their_o adversary_n can_v boast_v of_o yea_o who_o many_o of_o they_o have_v strong_a temporal_a motive_n to_o incline_v they_o to_o embrace_v the_o romish_a tradition_n and_o all_o the_o misery_n which_o papal_a tyranny_n can_v inflict_v to_o awaken_v they_o into_o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o all_o the_o evidence_n that_o can_v be_v offer_v for_o they_o and_o who_o be_v man_n serious_o industrious_a to_o attain_v salvation_n and_o man_n who_o know_v they_o must_v perish_v everlasting_o if_o they_o resist_v the_o truth_n clear_o propound_v to_o they_o i_o say_v be_v it_o not_o matter_n of_o amazement_n that_o so_o many_o person_n so_o qualify_v shall_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n so_o unanimous_o reject_v what_o be_v evident_o credible_a and_o able_a to_o beget_v within_o they_o a_o infallible_a assent_n yea_o that_o they_o shall_v dispute_v and_o write_v many_o book_n against_o it_o though_o they_o can_v never_o do_v so_o but_o they_o must_v contradict_v what_o be_v self-evident_a what_o be_v this_o but_o in_o effect_n to_o say_v all_o protestant_n always_o be_v be_v and_o must_v be_v whilst_o they_o continue_v protestant_n resolve_v to_o be_v damn_v and_o as_o obstinate_a as_o the_o very_a devil_n in_o do_v what_o they_o know_v must_v tend_v to_o their_o eternal_a condemnation_n will_v you_o send_v he_o to_o the_o universal_a church_n either_o by_o it_o you_o mean_v only_o the_o r._n church_n and_o her_o adherent_n or_o you_o do_v not_o if_o you_o do_v you_o again_o send_v he_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o you_o do_v not_o you_o must_v renounce_v that_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o all_o your_o clergy_n stand_v by_o oath_n oblige_v to_o defend_v viz._n the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n and_o with_o it_o your_o pretence_n to_o infallibility_n on_o the_o account_n of_o any_o of_o these_o promise_n which_o do_v confess_o belong_v only_o unto_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n chap._n xii_o mr._n m_o m_o s._n five_o assertion_n that_o all_o catholic_n ever_o hold_v that_o for_o true_a which_o be_v own_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o their_o time_n and_o reject_v the_o contrary_a as_o a_o error_n answer_v by_o way_n of_o concession_n concession_n 1._o first_o that_o this_o be_v absolute_o true_a in_o reference_n to_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n true_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n but_o second_o that_o this_o be_v with_o lirinensis_n to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n be_v prove_v one_a from_o scripture_n two_o from_o reason_n reason_n 2._o three_o from_o instance_n as_o first_o that_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o infant_n which_o they_o general_o practise_v both_o in_o the_o eastern_a and_o the_o western_a church_n church_n 3._o they_o declare_v this_o practice_n to_o be_v necessary_a necessary_a 4._o that_o they_o speak_v not_o this_o of_o such_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o may_v be_v have_v in_o baptism_n but_o plain_o of_o the_o puriticipation_n of_o the_o eucharist_n eucharist_n 5._o inference_n hence_o 1._o to_o prove_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n touch_v this_o matter_n actual_o false_a 2_o that_o the_o practice_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o any_o age_n be_v no_o true_a evidence_n of_o tradition_n or_o the_o right_a interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 3_o that_o mr._n m_o m_o s._n argument_n for_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a from_o tradition_n be_v not_o convince_a convince_a 6._o 2._o from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o swear_v at_o all_o all_o 7._o 3ly_n from_o their_o opinion_n that_o good_a angel_n be_v transport_v with_o the_o love_n of_o woman_n and_o get_v giant_n of_o they_o they_o 8._o 4ly_n from_o their_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o any_o clergyman_n to_o engage_v himself_o in_o secular_a affair_n affair_n 9_o or_o to_o go_v from_o one_o church_n or_o diocese_n to_o another_o another_o 10._o 3ly_n when_o whole_a church_n and_o nation_n differ_v and_o heresy_n prevail_v the_o father_n say_v we_o be_v for_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n to_o have_v recourse_n only_o to_o scripture_n and_o to_o primitive_a tradition_n tradition_n 11._o a_o full_a answer_n to_o mr._n m_o m_o s._n argument_n for_o tradition_n from_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a show_v on_o what_o account_n the_o ancient_n do_v it_o what_o reason_n we_o have_v not_o to_o do_v it_o that_o the_o prayer_n for_o they_o use_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v novelty_n and_o that_o those_o use_v by_o the_o ancient_n be_v perfect_o destructive_a of_o the_o roman_a purgatory_n purgatory_n 12._o mr._n mr._n 1_o m._n say_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n 368._o p._n 367_o 368._o be_v without_o far_a question_n hold_v for_o true_a and_o the_o contrary_a to_o it_o be_v ever_o reject_v as_o a_o error_n neither_o will_v you_o ever_o find_v a_o catholic_n who_o ever_o have_v the_o boldness_n to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o
his_o day_n do_v universal_o hold_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v a_o error_n nor_o shall_v you_o ever_o read_v of_o any_o catholic_n who_o refuse_v to_o conform_v himself_o to_o the_o universal_a belief_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v current_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o their_o time_n now_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o in_o a_o state_n of_o unity_n within_o herself_o so_o that_o her_o member_n do_v universal_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n few_o or_o none_o dissent_v from_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n or_o in_o that_o state_n in_o which_o her_o member_n be_v unhappy_o divide_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o different_a sentiment_n of_o many_o great_a and_o famous_a church_n which_o yet_o exclude_v not_o either_o party_n from_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n as_o she_o have_v always_o be_v since_o the_o great_a rupture_n betwixt_o the_o east_n and_o west_n and_o as_o the_o west_n have_v often_o be_v divide_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a and_o last_a schism_n which_o have_v happen_v betwixt_o contend_a pope_n and_o emperor_n and_o betwixt_o pope_n and_o council_n contend_v for_o superiority_n 2._o i_o add_v that_o this_o agreement_n of_o the_o present_a universal_a church_n may_v either_o be_v in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n or_o else_o in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n unnecessary_a on_o which_o the_o be_v or_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o depend_v have_v premise_v these_o distinction_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n true_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n the_o agreement_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o all_o such_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n because_o they_o be_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v hold_v throughout_o all_o foreman_n age_n as_o in_o this_o and_o therefore_o in_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o heresy_n austin_n say_v true_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a cause_n to_o reject_v they_o because_o the_o church_n hold_v the_o contrary_a 90._o de_fw-fr haer._n c._n 90._o they_o be_v such_o as_o do_v oppugnare_fw-la regulam_fw-la veritatis_fw-la oppose_v her_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o symbol_n universal_o receive_v and_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o persuade_v any_o man_n he_o ought_v not_o aliquid_fw-la horum_fw-la in_o fidem_fw-la recipere_fw-la to_o embrace_v any_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o heretic_n as_o article_n of_o faith_n because_o the_o church_n who_o can_v not_o be_v deficient_a in_o any_o point_n of_o necessary_a faith_n do_v not_o receive_v they_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v negative_o we_o therefore_o with_o st._n austin_n do_v allow_v the_o universal_a church_n know_v no_o such_o doctrine_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v no_o article_n i_o be_o oblige_v to_o receive_v as_o any_o part_n of_o christian_a faith._n the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n know_v no_o such_o practice_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o practice_n necessary_a to_o be_v do_v by_o christian_n but_o second_o in_o reference_n to_o such_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n on_o which_o the_o be_v and_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o depend_v i_o say_v the_o agreement_n of_o the_o present_a church_n can_v be_v no_o certain_a argument_n either_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o of_o the_o derivation_n either_o of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n from_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o this_o seem_v very_o suitable_a even_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o lirinensis_n who_o have_v advise_v we_o to_o embrace_v that_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o those_o tenet_n which_o be_v ecclesiastical_a and_o universal_o receive_v he_o say_v this_o be_v especial_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o iis_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la 41._o common_n c._n 41._o quaestionibus_fw-la quibus_fw-la totius_fw-la catholici_fw-la dogmatis_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la nituntur_fw-la in_o those_o question_n only_o on_o which_o depend_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith._n and_o this_o be_v also_o evident_a from_o scripture_n reason_n and_o tradition_n first_o from_o scripture_n which_o plain_o do_v inform_v we_o that_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n have_v teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n and_o such_o tradition_n as_o make_v void_a the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o by_o which_o they_o teach_v other_o to_o transgress_v it_o and_o by_o which_o they_o deserve_v the_o title_n of_o blind_a guide_n lead_v the_o blind_a and_o these_o tradition_n be_v receive_v and_o observe_v by_o all_o the_o jew_n 1.14_o mark_v 7.3_o gal._n 1.14_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tradition_n receive_v from_o their_o father_n custom_n which_o they_o who_o do_v not_o walk_v according_a to_o be_v think_v to_o teach_v apostasy_n from_o moses_n now_o if_o the_o whole_a jewish_a church_n of_o that_o age_n may_v thus_o mistake_v in_o what_o she_o teach_v as_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o practice_n and_o doctines_n receive_v from_o moses_n by_o tradition_n why_o may_v not_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o this_o present_a age_n or_o any_o other_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o like_a mistake_v in_o doctrine_n or_o in_o practice_n again_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o millenium_fw-la of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n of_o the_o reservation_n of_o good_a soul_n in_o some_o place_n different_a from_o the_o high_a heaven_n be_v very_o prevalent_a in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n i_o have_v already_o prove_v 6._o chap._n 4._o 4._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o though_o now_o they_o do_v as_o general_o pass_v for_o error_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v easy_o prove_v of_o many_o practice_n now_o whole_o lay_v aside_o 19_o quod_fw-la autem_fw-la instituitur_fw-la praeter_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la ut_fw-la quasi_fw-la observatio_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la sit_fw-la approbare_fw-la non_fw-la possum_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la multa_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la propter_fw-la nonnullarum_fw-la vel_fw-la sanctarum_fw-la vel_fw-la turbulentarum_fw-la personarum_fw-la scandala_fw-la devitanda_fw-la liberius_fw-la improbare_fw-la non_fw-la audeo_fw-la sed_fw-la hoc_fw-la nimis_fw-la doleo_fw-la quia_fw-la tam_fw-la multis_fw-la praesumptionibus_fw-la plena_fw-la sunt_fw-la omne_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la jan._n 119._o cap._n 19_o st._n austin_n in_o his_o time_n complain_v that_o all_o thing_n or_o place_n be_v fill_v with_o manifold_a presumption_n and_o that_o these_o corruption_n have_v so_o general_o obtain_v that_o albeit_o he_o think_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v redress_v yet_o dare_v he_o not_o free_o disprove_v they_o and_o if_o so_o many_o superstition_n be_v so_o public_o avow_v and_o practise_v in_o his_o time_n and_o urge_v upon_o other_o by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o so_o many_o doctrine_n prevail_v in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n in_o former_a age_n which_o now_o pass_v for_o error_n why_o may_v they_o not_o general_o do_v so_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o the_o whole_a may_v not_o continue_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o hold_v these_o doctrine_n and_o espouse_v these_o practice_n as_o well_o as_o so_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n continue_v true_a part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o do_v so_o three_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o church_n history_n that_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n have_v general_o obtain_v in_o some_o age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pass_v for_o apostolical_a tradition_n which_o have_v in_o after_o age_n be_v discard_v as_o v._o g._n first_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o infant_n and_o the_o principle_n upon_o which_o they_o do_v it_o viz._n that_o without_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n no_o man_n can_v have_v life_n eternal_a the_o punic_a christian_n say_v st._n austin_n call_v baptism_n salvation_n 24._o to._n 7._o li._n de_fw-fr pecc_fw-la merit_n &_o remiss_a c._n 24._o and_o the_o participation_n of_o christ_n body_n life_n whence_o be_v this_o nisi_fw-la ex_fw-la antiqua_fw-la ut_fw-la existimo_fw-la &_o apostolica_fw-la traditione_n qua_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la christi_fw-la insitum_fw-la tenent_fw-la but_o from_o a_o ancient_n and_o as_o i_o suppose_v apostolical_a tradition_n by_o which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v this_o deep_o settle_v in_o they_o that_o without_o baptism_n and_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n no_o man_n can_v attain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o to_o life_n eternal_a whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o promise_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o life_n eternal_a to_o child_n without_o both_o these_o sacrament_n and_o that_o with_o the_o plain_a evidence_n provide_v that_o his_o principle_n hold_v good_a now_o of_o this_o matter_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v certain_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o many_o age_n age_n 3_o
be_v all_o confirm_v and_o even_o ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o the_o general_a council_n hold_v in_o trullo_n and_o by_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n or_o who_o now_o think_v himself_o oblige_v by_o that_o text_n to_o do_v so_o five_o who_o know_v not_o that_o ancient_o it_o be_v esteem_v esteem_v 10_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n a_o thing_n unlawful_a for_o a_o bishop_n presbyter_n or_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n to_o go_v from_o one_o church_n or_o diocese_n to_o another_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n declare_v that_o some_o 15._o can._n 15._o who_o before_o their_o sit_v have_v do_v this_o do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d against_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n that_o for_o the_o future_a neither_o bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d go_v from_o city_n to_o city_n 21._o can_v 21._o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n approve_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n renew_v the_o same_o decree_n the_o council_n of_o sardica_n represent_v the_o attempt_n of_o such_o a_o change_n as_o 1._o can._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o most_o pernicious_a custom_n to_o be_v pull_v up_o by_o the_o root_n and_o as_o a_o wickedness_n which_o deserve_v 11._o translationes_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ad_fw-la majores_fw-la apud_fw-la hilar._n frag._n p._n 437._o can._n 1._o apud_fw-la athanas_n apol._n p._n 744._o ep._n 84._o c._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theodoret_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 5._o c._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v severe_o punish_v and_o therefore_o they_o declare_v that_o they_o who_o make_v such_o change_n shall_v be_v exclude_v even_o from_o lay-communion_n and_o they_o object_v these_o translation_n to_o the_o arian_n as_o their_o great_a crime_n the_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n confirm_v all_o the_o canon_n make_v touch_v this_o matter_n by_o these_o council_n pope_n julius_n not_o only_o condemn_v this_o transmigration_n but_o say_v that_o he_o who_o practise_v it_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d despise_v the_o station_n god_n have_v give_v he_o pope_n leo_n add_v that_o he_o who_o do_v so_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v expel_v from_o the_o chair_n he_o have_v invade_v sed_fw-la carebit_fw-la &_o propria_fw-la but_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o own_o pope_n damasus_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o such_o person_n moreover_o this_o practice_n they_o condemn_v as_o spiritual_a adultery_n declare_v that_o the_o church_n to_o which_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o priest_n be_v choose_v be_v his_o wife_n which_o therefore_o he_o can_v dismiss_v and_o take_v another_o without_o adultery_n thus_o the_o synod_n of_o alexandria_n accuse_v eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n for_o go_v from_o berytus_n to_o that_o city_n as_o have_v forfeit_v his_o bishopric_n and_o commit_v adultery_n against_o the_o import_n of_o that_o precept_n 727._o apud_fw-la athanas_n apol._n 2._o p._n 727._o be_v thou_o bind_v to_o wife_n seek_v not_o to_o be_v loose_v which_o if_o it_o be_v say_v of_o a_o woman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o much_o more_o of_o a_o church_n of_o the_o same_o bishopric_n to_o which_o one_o be_v tie_v ought_v not_o to_o seek_v another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 15._o apud_fw-la binium_n tom._n 4._o p._n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 15._o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v find_v also_o a_o adulterer_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o synod_n under_o menna_n it_o be_v also_o lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o anthimus_n that_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o trabisond_n he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adulterous_o snatch_v that_o of_o constantinople_n against_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o canon_n 250._o apud_fw-la regin_v de_fw-fr eccles_n discipl_n l._n 1._o c._n 250._o pope_n calixtus_n from_o the_o same_o scripture_n determine_v that_o if_o a_o bishop_n or_o priest_n leave_v his_o church_n or_o parish_n which_o be_v his_o wife_n bind_v to_o he_o whilst_o he_o live_v he_o commit_v spiritual_a adultery_n and_o suitable_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o so_o many_o council_n they_o who_o refuse_v to_o be_v thus_o promote_v be_v high_o commend_v as_o observe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 61._o euseb_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant_n l._n 3._o c._n 61._o the_o command_v of_o god_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n thus_o when_o upon_o the_o deposition_n of_o eustathius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n they_o will_v have_v prefer_v eusebius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n to_o that_o see_v he_o refuse_v the_o offer_n 19_o sozom._n hist_o eccl._n l._n 2._o c._n 19_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n forbid_v it_o and_o this_o fact_n constantine_n commend_v as_o acceptable_a to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n euseb_n ibid._n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o who_o do_v transgress_v this_o canon_n be_v remove_v from_o that_o see_v they_o be_v translate_v to_o though_o never_o so_o well_o deserve_v of_o the_o church_n thus_o gregory_n nazianzen_n though_o remove_v from_o sasima_n to_o constantinople_n by_o the_o emperor_n though_o he_o have_v labour_v so_o much_o in_o that_o church_n to_o convert_v the_o heathen_n he_o find_v there_o and_o hinder_v the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o heretic_n yet_o the_o general_n council_n of_o constantinople_n observe_v say_v sozomen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7._o hist_o eccl._n l._n 7._o c._n 7._o the_o law_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n take_v his_o bishopric_n from_o he_o no_o way_n regard_v the_o great_a merit_n of_o the_o person_n but_o who_o now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n regard_v these_o canon_n of_o so_o many_o general_a council_n or_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o crime_n to_o admit_v of_o or_o even_o sue_v for_o a_o translation_n from_o a_o less_o bishopric_n to_o a_o great_a it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v the_o like_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o practice_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o that_o of_o former_a age_n touch_v the_o corporal_a and_o pecuniary_a punishment_n of_o man_n for_o difference_n in_o religion_n which_o they_o of_o former_a age_n most_o plain_o disapprove_v of_o touch_v the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n be_v requisite_a to_o the_o election_n of_o their_o bishop_n which_o they_o express_o do_v assert_v disow_v such_o pretend_a bishop_n as_o want_v the_o consent_n and_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n to_o omit_v many_o other_o instance_n which_o may_v be_v easy_o produce_v to_o show_v that_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n have_v pass_v for_o currant_n and_o even_o apostolical_a in_o former_a age_n which_o be_v now_o utter_o reject_v and_o disapprove_v of_o in_o this_o present_a age._n but_o last_o though_o when_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v unanimous_a unanimous_a 11_o and_o all_o her_o member_n do_v agree_v in_o the_o assert_v any_o doctrine_n as_o a_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v own_v by_o all_o christian_n the_o plea_n from_o the_o concur_v judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v high_o plausible_a and_o never_o aught_o without_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o reason_n or_o of_o scripture_n to_o be_v gainsay_v nor_o have_v the_o church_n of_o england_n ever_o disow_v any_o such_o doctrine_n yet_o when_o whole_a church_n or_o nation_n be_v divide_v in_o their_o sentiment_n concern_v any_o doctrine_n and_o number_n may_v be_v plead_v by_o both_o party_n then_o say_v we_o with_o the_o father_n that_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v at_o present_a visible_o the_o state_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n she_o agree_v now_o in_o nothing_o but_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o nicene_n creed_n there_o be_v east_n against_o west_n and_o west_n against_o east_n protestant_a against_o papist_n and_o papist_n against_o protestant_a now_o in_o this_o case_n the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n declare_v it_o be_v our_o only_a safe_a and_o prudent_a course_n to_o fly_v as_o do_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o primitive_a antiquity_n and_o say_v that_o a_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o we_o so_o to_o do_v thus_o hippolytus_n or_o whosoever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n which_o bear_v his_o name_n have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o prevalence_n which_o antichrist_n shall_v have_v clear_o insinuate_v that_o the_o best_a preservative_n against_o he_o be_v 60._o p._n 60._o scripturas_fw-la audire_fw-la to_o hear_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o christ_n will_v pronounce_v they_o bless_a who_o have_v do_v so_o and_o that_o they_o who_o do_v not_o diligenter_n legere_fw-la scripture_n 13._o p._n 13._o diligent_o read_v the_o scripture_n shall_v run_v up_o and_o down_o say_v where_o be_v christ_n and_o shall_v not_o find_v he_o the_o
under_o heaven_n 2.5_o act._n 2.5_o and_o all_o receive_v the_o same_o tradition_n and_o doctrine_n which_o be_v condemn_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o disciple_n and_o that_o it_o be_v incredible_a that_o church_n so_o disperse_v through_o many_o country_n and_o nation_n shall_v agree_v together_o to_o affirm_v a_o falsehood_n for_o a_o truth_n now_o to_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v i_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o answer_n can_v be_v give_v but_o by_o show_v by_o what_o way_n such_o opinion_n actual_o may_v have_v spread_v among_o they_o though_o not_o original_o receive_v and_o prove_v from_o their_o own_o scripture_n and_o writer_n that_o these_o opinion_n be_v not_o always_o hold_v among_o they_o and_o if_o this_o way_n be_v good_a when_o use_v by_o christian_n against_o they_o it_o must_v be_v as_o good_a when_o use_v by_o protestant_n against_o papist_n if_o this_o plea_n be_v sophistical_a when_o put_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o unbelieving_a jew_n it_o must_v be_v as_o sophistical_a when_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o papist_n i_o have_v not_o be_v so_o fortunate_a as_o to_o meet_v with_o any_o direct_a answer_n to_o this_o argument_n only_o to_o the_o argument_n urge_v from_o the_o actual_a condemnation_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o a_o impostor_n by_o the_o sanhedrim_n that_o no_o submission_n no_o blind_a obedience_n can_v be_v due_a to_o the_o church_n guide_v then_o rule_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n the_o guide_n of_o controversy_n 185._o disc_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o ch._n guide_n c._n 3._o 3._o 25._o p._n 17._o confer_v avec_fw-fr m._n claude_n p._n 183_o 184_o 185._o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n thus_o answer_n that_o the_o messiah_n come_v with_o miracle_n and_o manifest_v by_o the_o other_o two_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n by_o the_o father_n with_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n command_v to_o hear_v he_o and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v descend_v on_o he_o as_o also_o by_o the_o baptist_n be_v now_o from_o henceforth_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o supreme_a legislator_n and_o nothing_o to_o be_v admit_v from_o other_o or_o from_o the_o sanhedrim_n itself_o contradictory_n to_o what_o he_o teach_v which_o high_a court_n therefore_o now_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o necessary_a suffering_n be_v permit_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n of_o truth_n and_o guide_v therein_o not_o by_o god_n but_o a_o satanical_a spirit_n of_o who_o doctrine_n therefore_o our_o lord_n often_o warn_v the_o people_n to_o beware_v the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n add_v nothing_o considerable_a to_o this_o answer_n and_o be_v plain_o baffle_v by_o his_o learned_a adversary_n mr._n claude_n to_o who_o work_n i_o remit_v the_o reader_n now_o first_o be_v it_o not_o wonderful_a to_o see_v how_o these_o man_n say_v and_o unsay_v pronounce_v a_o thing_n impossible_a in_o one_o case_n and_o in_o another_o like_v unto_o it_o confess_v it_o actual_o do_v we_o show_v they_o that_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n such_o false_a tradition_n have_v general_o prevail_v as_o tend_v to_o evacuate_v the_o law_n of_o god_n render_v his_o worship_n vain_a and_o to_o engage_v they_o to_o reject_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v receive_v as_o doctrine_n of_o their_o great_a prophet_n moses_n hand_v down_o to_o they_o by_o oral_a tradition_n that_o infallible_a preserver_n of_o truth_n true_a say_v they_o the_o church_n guide_n be_v then_o permit_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n of_o truth_n and_o guide_v therein_o not_o by_o god_n but_o a_o satanical_a spirit_n add_v now_o to_o this_o that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o these_o man_n find_v general_a reception_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o will_v it_o not_o hence_o follow_v that_o doctrine_n teach_v tradition_n introduce_v by_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o truth_n and_o by_o man_n act_v not_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o that_o of_o satan_n may_v general_o prevail_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o true_a doctrine_n and_o tradition_n derive_v from_o prophetical_a authority_n and_o fit_a to_o be_v assent_v to_o receive_v and_o practise_v by_o all_o second_o do_v these_o tradition_n and_o false_a doctrine_n against_o which_o our_o saviour_n caution_v they_o begin_v then_o only_o to_o spring_v up_o among_o they_o when_o our_o saviour_n appear_v with_o his_o miracle_n when_o at_o his_o baptism_n the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v visible_o upon_o he_o and_o god_n give_v testimony_n to_o he_o by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n if_o so_o you_o see_v that_o even_o the_o whole_a jewish_a church_n though_o scatter_v throughout_o the_o world_n may_v all_o at_o once_o embrace_v tradition_n of_o such_o evil_a and_o pernicious_a consequence_n though_o they_o before_o have_v never_o hear_v one_o tittle_n of_o they_o and_o so_o not_o only_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o one_o age_n but_o of_o three_o year_n at_o far_a new_a and_o pernicious_a doctrine_n may_v general_o obtain_v in_o the_o whole_a jewish_a church_n and_o why_o not_o also_o in_o the_o western_a church_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o eight_o hundred_o year_n but_o that_o these_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n these_o tradition_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v touch_v christ_n temporal_a kingdom_n and_o touch_v the_o personal_a appearance_n of_o the_o tisbite_n to_o be_v his_o forerunner_n and_o touch_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n condemn_v by_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o so_o late_a date_n as_o our_o lord_n baptism_n and_o entrance_n upon_o his_o prophetic_a office_n be_v evident_a beyond_o dispute_n from_o what_o i_o have_v discourse_v already_o from_o josephus_n 7._o ch._n 11._o 11._o 7._o assert_v that_o they_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o most_o ancient_a jew_n from_o epiphanius_n that_o they_o derive_v they_o from_o moses_n from_o the_o mention_n of_o they_o in_o our_o saviour_n be_v time_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 14._o act._n xxviij_o 17._o gal._n i_o 14._o custom_n and_o tradition_n receive_v from_o their_o father_n and_o from_o the_o great_a incredibility_n that_o these_o thing_n shall_v so_o general_o obtain_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o tradition_n in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n beside_o we_o know_v the_o expectation_n of_o their_o temporal_a king_n have_v alarm_v all_o the_o east_n before_o and_o their_o tradition_n that_o elias_n the_o tisbite_n shall_v come_v in_o person_n to_o anoint_v he_o and_o be_v his_o forerunner_n must_v be_v as_o old_a as_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n these_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n must_v be_v therefore_o teach_v whilst_o these_o church_n guide_n and_o ruler_n be_v infallible_a in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v true_a judge_n of_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v by_o tradition_n if_o ever_o they_o be_v so_o or_o rather_o it_o must_v be_v apparent_a that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o because_o they_o general_o have_v prevail_v upon_o the_o people_n to_o receive_v doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o such_o fatal_a and_o pernicious_a consequence_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o specious_a harangue_n the_o papist_n make_v concern_v the_o impossibility_n that_o false_a tradition_n and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n shall_v prevail_v among_o they_o must_v be_v as_o plausible_a when_o utter_v by_o the_o jew_n against_o the_o christian_a as_o by_o the_o papist_n against_o protestant_n for_o v._o g._n where_o may_v they_o say_v will_v you_o produce_v the_o man_n of_o former_a age_n who_o tax_v the_o jewish_a church_n with_o such_o corrupt_a tradition_n as_o your_o jesus_n tax_v they_o with_o or_o bid_v man_n beware_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o they_o who_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n or_o of_o those_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o have_v obtain_v so_o great_a credit_n on_o the_o account_n of_o piety_n and_o learning_n do_v not_o you_o christian_n own_o that_o we_o be_v once_o a_o right_a vine_n the_o true_a and_o only_a church_n of_o god_n till_o the_o appearance_n and_o baptism_n of_o your_o jesus_n who_o therefore_o can_v believe_v that_o god_n will_v suffer_v such_o dangerous_a doctrine_n to_o prevail_v in_o his_o own_o church_n and_o raise_v up_o no_o church_n guide_n except_o the_o sadducee_n to_o contradict_v they_o until_o your_o jesus_n and_o his_o disciple_n undertake_v to_o be_v reformer_n of_o it_o where_o then_o have_v god_n a_o true_a church_n in_o the_o world_n if_o not_o among_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n what_o other_o church_n can_v christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n mention_v beside_o that_o who_o governor_n he_o tax_v with_o void_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o render_v his_o worship_n vain_a because_o of_o some_o tradition_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o forefather_n if_o then_o god_n suffer_v his_o church_n to_o be_v all_o overrun_v with_o such_o a_o fatal_a leprosy_n where_o be_v the_o watchful_a eye_n of_o providence_n yea_o where_o the_o care_n or_o conscience_n of_o
not_o their_o priest_n well_o pay_v for_o say_v private_a mass_n do_v they_o not_o get_v well_o by_o the_o shrine_n the_o image_n the_o relic_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o keep_v and_o show_v to_o other_o and_o the_o oblation_n offer_v by_o the_o people_n and_o must_v not_o therefore_o all_o these_o doctrine_n be_v very_o grateful_a to_o man_n of_o covetous_a and_o greedy_a mind_n must_v not_o such_o person_n strong_o be_v incline_v to_o broach_v abet_v and_o to_o promote_v they_o do_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n of_o the_o priest_n power_n to_o make_v his_o god_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o priestly_a absolution_n and_o confession_n to_o he_o and_o of_o entire_a obedience_n due_a to_o their_o injunction_n plain_o tend_v to_o advance_v their_o power_n and_o reputation_n and_o to_o engage_v all_o man_n to_o have_v they_o in_o the_o great_a reverence_n do_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o priest_n intention_n to_o the_o validity_n of_o a_o sacrament_n of_o auricular_a confession_n in_o order_n to_o absolution_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o this_o absolution_n to_o procure_v pardon_n for_o the_o person_n who_o be_v only_o attrite_a tend_v most_o apparent_o to_o make_v the_o people_n think_v that_o their_o salvation_n do_v entire_o depend_v on_o they_o and_o so_o create_v as_o great_a a_o awe_n within_o they_o of_o such_o priest_n as_o either_o the_o hope_n of_o their_o salvation_n or_o the_o fear_n of_o everlasting_a misery_n be_v able_a to_o produce_v last_o do_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o infallibility_n give_v they_o full_a opportunity_n to_o lord_n it_o over_o all_o man_n conscience_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o a_o absolute_a subjection_n to_o their_o will_n and_o can_v they_o not_o upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o be_v the_o sole_a judge_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o authentical_a tradition_n obtrude_v upon_o the_o world_n whatsoever_o doctrine_n will_v best_o suit_v with_o their_o design_n and_o interest_n and_o must_v not_o man_n be_v force_v to_o submit_v to_o their_o decision_n and_o blind_o follow_v their_o direction_n as_o agreeable_a to_o sacred_a writ_n whilst_o it_o be_v keep_v with_o so_o great_a care_n from_o their_o perusal_n he_o must_v be_v blind_a who_o see_v not_o that_o all_o those_o doctrine_n must_v be_v very_o acceptable_a to_o man_n of_o pride_n and_o covetous_a desire_n and_o who_o affect_v dominion_n and_o empire_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o other_o let_v we_o see_v then_o whether_o from_o the_o eight_o century_n when_o the_o veneration_n of_o image_n be_v first_o establish_v to_o the_o sixteen_o in_o which_o the_o trent_n council_n confirm_v all_o these_o doctrine_n we_o have_v not_o too_o much_o reason_n to_o suspect_v the_o generality_n or_o the_o prevail_a part_n of_o their_o church_n guide_n be_v man_n strong_o addict_v to_o those_o corrupt_a affection_n which_o render_v they_o unworthy_a of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n worthy_a to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o delusion_n and_o very_o much_o dispose_v to_o broach_v maintain_v and_o to_o establish_v such_o doctrine_n as_o direct_o tend_v to_o gratify_v their_o ambition_n and_o their_o avarice_n whether_o such_o change_n may_v not_o reasonable_o be_v expect_v in_o the_o eight_o century_n imag_n carol._n magn._n praefat._n ad_fw-la libr._n de_fw-fr imag_n when_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n meet_v see_v the_o priest_n than_o have_v lay_v aside_o all_o sound_n and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o father_n and_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v never_o know_v to_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o nine_o century_n when_o paschasius_fw-la begin_v to_o vent_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n see_v then_o they_o bury_v in_o contempt_n and_o oblivion_n the_o word_n of_o god_n diac._n paulus_n diac._n make_v the_o temple_n a_o den_n of_o thief_n and_o instead_o of_o sweet_a melody_n germ._n luitpert_n arch._n mogunt_n epist_n ad_fw-la ludou._n regem_fw-la germ._n sound_v forth_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o captain_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n endeavour_v to_o prefer_v humane_a to_o divine_a thing_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v leave_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n run_v headlong_o open_v the_o pit_n of_o perdition_n to_o those_o that_o follow_v they_o in_o the_o ten_o century_n when_o as_o baronius_n complain_v 8._o ad_fw-la a._n d._n 912._o art._n 8._o the_o canon_n be_v silent_a the_o decree_n of_o pope_n suppress_v the_o ancient_a tradition_n proscribe_v lust_n arm_v with_o the_o secular_a power_n challenge_v all_o thing_n to_o itself_o when_o christ_n be_v fast_o asleep_a in_o the_o ship_n and_o which_o seem_v worse_o all_o snort_v with_o he_o and_o there_o be_v no_o disciple_n to_o awaken_v their_o sleepy_a lord_n with_o their_o cry_n in_o the_o eleven_o century_n when_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n varseilles_n and_o tours_n condemn_v berengarius_fw-la 7._o ad_fw-la an._n 1001._o art._n 1._o &_o 7._o and_o decree_v for_o the_o corporeal_a presence_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n this_o be_v say_v baronius_n style_v that_o iron_n age_n in_o which_o iniquity_n abound_v and_o many_o discourse_v and_o believe_v that_o antichrist_n be_v come_v and_o the_o corruption_n of_o manner_n which_o then_o be_v very_o great_a especial_o among_o the_o ecclesiastic_o may_v easy_o persuade_v man_n that_o it_o will_v be_v so_o when_o say_v the_o same_o baronius_n unhappy_a bramble_n thorn_n and_o nettle_n which_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o stench_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o dung_n of_o corruption_n have_v wonderful_o fill_v the_o field_n of_o the_o church_n 10._o ad_fw-la an._n 1049._o art._n 10._o for_o all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v their_o way_n so_o that_o not_o only_o the_o flood_n seem_v unsufficient_a to_o wash_v away_o this_o filth_n but_o those_o horrid_a wickedness_n seem_v to_o call_v for_o that_o fire_n which_o destroy_v sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n when_o say_v hugo_n flaviniacensis_fw-la almost_o all_o the_o clergy_n rather_o seek_v their_o own_o than_o the_o thing_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 375._o council_n t._n 10._o p._n 375._o and_o choose_v rather_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o discipleship_n of_o simon_n than_o keep_v the_o poverty_n of_o christ_n 245._o apol._n an._n 1066._o apud_fw-la morn_n mist_n iniq_fw-la pag._n 245._o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith._n when_o say_v the_o clergy_n of_o liege_n corrupt_a manner_n through_o ambition_n and_o avarice_n prevail_v religion_n be_v dissemble_v and_o a_o show_n of_o piety_n bring_v in_o when_o the_o traffic_n of_o holy_a thing_n creep_v in_o and_o the_o holy_a philosophy_n by_o the_o subtle_a interpretation_n of_o sycophant_n begin_v to_o be_v corrupt_v pollute_a violate_v with_o humane_a invention_n and_o old_a wife_n fable_n in_o the_o twelve_o century_n when_o first_o we_o hear_v of_o the_o fix_a number_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n which_o in_o another_o sense_n be_v till_o then_o mystery_n since_o then_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n and_o prelate_n be_v all_o the_o day_n intent_n on_o evil_n and_o ever_o occupy_v without_o satiety_n in_o the_o work_v of_o iniquity_n they_o make_v port-sale_n of_o thing_n sacred_a and_o labour_v with_o all_o their_o may_v that_o they_o may_v not_o descend_v to_o hell_n alone_o the_o clergy_n neglect_v god_n service_n be_v slave_n to_o filthy_a lucre_n defile_v their_o priesthood_n by_o uncleanness_n c._n de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la &_o lib._n arbitr_n l._n 2._o versus_fw-la finem_fw-la serm._n 6._o in_o ps_n 90._o p._n 73._o c._n seduce_v the_o people_n by_o hypocrisy_n and_o lay_v snare_n by_o all_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o ruin_v they_o say_v honorius_n augustodunensis_n than_o the_o office_n of_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n be_v turn_v into_o filthy_a lucre_n and_o a_o work_n of_o darkness_n nor_o be_v the_o welfare_n of_o soul_n but_o the_o luxury_n of_o riches_n seek_v after_o in_o performance_n of_o they_o and_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o christian_n from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a seem_v to_o have_v conspire_v against_o god_n so_o that_o from_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n there_o be_v no_o soundness_n in_o they_o nor_o can_v man_n say_v as_o be_v the_o people_n so_o be_v the_o priest_n d._n serm._n 1._o de_fw-fr conv_n b._n pauli_n f._n 2._o d._n for_o the_o people_n be_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o the_o priest_n say_v st._n bernard_n in_o the_o thirteen_o century_n when_o transubstantiation_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o lateran_n since_o than_o simony_n be_v commit_v without_o shame_n 438._o in_o hen._n 3._o a._n 1237._o p._n 438._o the_o church_n liberty_n decay_v charity_n expire_v religion_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n and_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n be_v make_v like_o a_o brazen_a face_a whore_n that_o have_v no_o shame_n say_v matthew_n paris_n then_o
ad_fw-la judaeorum_fw-la codices_fw-la amplexata_fw-la est_fw-la the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v give_v patronage_n to_o the_o censure_n of_o jerom_n by_o leave_v the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n which_o have_v obtain_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n catholic_n and_o embrace_v the_o version_n of_o jerom_n make_v new_a according_a to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o jew_n if_o then_o the_o heathenish_a story_n of_o the_o phoenix_n can_v obtain_v such_o credit_n among_o the_o primitive_a father_n as_o to_o be_v gainsay_v by_o none_o but_o maximus_n if_o the_o jewish_a fiction_n of_o the_o cell_n obtain_v still_o great_a credit_n be_v only_o question_v by_o st._n jerom_n what_o security_n can_v we_o have_v that_o other_o story_n of_o like_a nature_n be_v of_o unquestionable_a credit_n if_o the_o sole_a assertion_n of_o st._n jerom_n be_v patronise_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o the_o constant_a judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n world_n if_o his_o translation_n from_o the_o hebrew_n which_o when_o he_o make_v it_o first_o be_v general_o condemn_v and_o censure_v and_o for_o which_o some_o charge_v he_o with_o heresy_n and_o all_o with_o innovation_n b._n ruffinus_n ei_fw-la notam_fw-la haereseos_fw-la impingebat_fw-la erasm_n arg._n apol._n hierom._n adv_o ruff._n ep._n tom._n 2._o f._n 82._o b._n be_v now_o make_v canonical_a must_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v change_v her_o judgement_n must_v she_o not_o have_v reject_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n catholic_n of_o the_o five_o first_o age_n and_o give_v we_o just_a reason_n to_o use_v the_o same_o liberty_n if_o we_o be_v mind_v so_o to_o do_v in_o any_o other_o instance_n of_o like_a nature_n for_o further_a explication_n of_o this_o question_n question_n 9_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o we_o contend_v not_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n touch_v ceremonial_n 3._o qu._n 4._o dist_n 3._o unnecessary_a observation_n and_o constitution_n ecclesiastical_a such_o as_o be_v the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n trine_n immersion_n the_o renunciation_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o pomp_n the_o unction_n of_o the_o baptise_a person_n the_o word_n use_v at_o the_o consecration_n of_o that_o and_o of_o the_o other_o sacrament_n the_o kiss_n of_o charity_n the_o lend_v fast_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o east_n prayer_n stand_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n etc._n etc._n but_o only_o touch_v necessary_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o first_o kind_n we_o say_v in_o the_o word_n impose_v upon_o st._n 27._o de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la c._n 27._o basil_n that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sufficient_a though_o we_o can_v tell_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o what_o scripture_n we_o derive_v these_o practice_n but_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o say_v with_o the_o true_a st._n basil_n 386._o de_fw-fr vera_fw-la &_o pia_fw-la fide_fw-la p._n 386._o treat_v upon_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o faithful_a steward_n to_o deliver_v nothing_o to_o his_o fellow_n servant_n as_o part_v of_o holy_a faith_n but_o what_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o by_o his_o good_a lord_n i._n e._n what_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a fall_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o argument_n of_o pride_n either_o to_o reject_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v or_o to_o superinduce_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v our_o lord_n have_v say_v my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n 10._o vid._n chap._n 10._o that_o the_o apostle_n vehement_o forbid_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o to_o 5_o or_o take_v from_o the_o divine_o inspire_a scripture_n which_o be_v christ_n will_n and_o testament_n of_o matter_n of_o the_o first_o kind_n we_o say_v with_o tertullian_n 2._o de_fw-fr cor._n milit._n cap._n 2._o that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o we_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v receive_v and_o observe_v in_o any_o church_n which_o shall_v enjoin_v they_o sine_fw-la ullius_fw-la scripturae_fw-la instrumento_fw-la solius_fw-la traditionis_fw-la titulo_fw-la &_o exinde_fw-la consuetudinis_fw-la patrocinio_fw-la upon_o the_o sole_a account_n of_o tradition_n and_o custom_n though_o scripture_n have_v say_v nothing_o of_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o the_o second_o kind_n we_o say_v with_o the_o same_o tertullian_n 558._o l._n the_o prescript_n c._n 15._o cap._n 38._o adu._n hermog_n c._n 22._o ep._n 118._o ad_fw-la jan._n cap._n 5._o p._n 558._o none_o can_v discourse_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o faith_n but_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o none_o can_v have_v the_o integrity_n of_o doctrine_n without_o the_o integrity_n of_o those_o instrument_n that_o what_o the_o scripture_n be_v we_o be_v and_o that_o we_o adore_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o first_o as_o v._o g._n whether_o on_o holy_a thursday_n we_o shall_v offer_v in_o the_o morning_n and_o after_o supper_n too_o or_o fast_o the_o evening_n and_o then_o offer_v we_o answer_v to_o that_o question_n with_o st._n austin_n si_fw-mi quid_fw-la horum_fw-la totum_fw-la per_fw-la orbem_fw-la frequentat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la if_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n it_o be_v insolent_a madness_n to_o dispute_v whether_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v for_o this_o be_v to_o dispute_v and_o trouble_v the_o church_n about_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o and_o so_o to_o discover_v a_o unpeaceable_a and_o ungovernable_a temper_n of_o mind_n or_o if_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v fast_v or_o not_o we_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o be_v conclude_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 559._o ep._n 118._o ad_fw-la jan._n c._n 6._o p._n 559._o not_o contradict_v by_o our_o lord_n precept_n nor_o repugnant_a to_o faith_n or_o manner_n for_o in_o such_o case_n st._n austin_n say_v emendari_fw-la oportet_fw-la quod_fw-la perperam_fw-la fiebat_fw-la that_o which_o be_v ill_o do_v aught_o to_o be_v amend_v ibid._n cap._n 5._o ibid._n and_o that_o none_o shall_v vary_v from_o our_o lord_n command_n but_o if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o necessary_a rule_n of_o manner_n we_o say_v with_o the_o same_o st._n austin_n 1018._o de_fw-fr bono_n vid._n cap._n 1._o tom._n 4._o p._n 1018._o wherefore_o shall_v i_o teach_v thou_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o that_o we_o read_v in_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n fix_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o doctrine_n lest_o we_o shall_v attempt_v to_o know_v more_o and_o again_o if_o any_o one_o i_o will_v not_o say_v if_o we_o 6._o sive_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la five_o de_fw-fr ejus_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la quacunque_fw-la alia_fw-la re_fw-la quae_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la vitamque_fw-la nostram_fw-la si_fw-la angelus_n de_fw-fr coelo_fw-la vobis_fw-la annunciaverit_fw-la praeterquam_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o scripture_n legalibus_fw-la &_o evangelicis_fw-la accepistis_fw-la anathema_n sit_v de_fw-fr lit_fw-fr petil_a l._n 3._o c._n 6._o no_o way_n to_o be_v compare_v to_o he_o who_o say_v though_o we_o but_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v unto_o you_o either_o concern_v christ_n or_o his_o church_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o our_o faith_n or_o life_n beside_o what_o you_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o legal_a and_o evangelical_n scripture_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v in_o a_o word_n the_o kiss_n of_o charity_n the_o office_n of_o the_o diaconess_n the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n distribute_v and_o baptism_n by_o immersion_n 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cap._n 20._o which_o be_v all_o ceremony_n and_o constitution_n mention_v in_o holy_a scripture_n prayer_n stand_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n command_v by_o the_o first_o general_n council_n of_o nice_a prayer_n towards_o the_o east_n the_o consecration_n of_o one_o loaf_n for_o all_o the_o communicant_n carry_v home_o the_o eucharist_n to_o omit_v many_o thing_n of_o a_o like_a nature_n be_v all_o of_o they_o custom_n receive_v general_o in_o the_o next_o age_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o now_o general_o disuse_v by_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o therefore_o can_v just_o blame_v other_o for_o disuse_n of_o any_o custom_n of_o like_a nature_n chap._n ii_o four_o for_o explication_n of_o the_o question_n observe_v that_o the_o tradition_n we_o admit_v be_v the_o tradition_n of_o all_o past_a age_n and_o not_o that_o of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o much_o less_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n rome_n 1._o this_o also_o be_v the_o tradition_n plead_v by_o origen_n st._n basil_n and_o st._n austin_n and_o which_o it_o be_v suitable_a to_o reason_n to_o allow_v ibid._n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o her_o adherent_n can_v be_v no_o sure_a evidence_n of_o true_a apostolical_a tradition_n 1._o because_o
in_o the_o church_n and_o then_o this_o council_n reckon_v up_o the_o canonical_a book_n as_o we_o do_v leave_v out_o of_o their_o account_n those_o which_o we_o call_v apocryphal_a now_o this_o canon_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o codex_fw-la canonum-ecclesiae_a universalis_fw-la or_o the_o code_n of_o the_o canon_n receive_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o must_v have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o ecumenical_a synod_n and_o give_v we_o the_o concur_v judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n on_o our_o side_n and_o yet_o for_o far_a confirmation_n of_o this_o matter_n let_v these_o few_o thing_n be_v note_v first_o that_o these_o father_n general_o say_v say_v 6_o they_o deliver_v these_o catalogue_n as_o they_o receive_v they_o by_o tradition_n and_o as_o they_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o by_o the_o father_n and_o as_o they_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d athanasius_n in_o his_o pascal_n epistle_n speak_v thus_o because_o some_o dare_v to_o mix_v apocryphal_a book_n with_o the_o divine_a scripture_n of_o which_o we_o be_v full_o assure_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o they_o to_o the_o father_n by_o they_o who_o be_v eye-witness_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o i_o be_v exhort_v to_o it_o by_o the_o orthodox_n brethren_n and_o have_v learn_v they_o from_o the_o beginning_n in_o order_n to_o declare_v which_o be_v the_o canonical_a book_n deliver_v as_o such_o by_o tradition_n and_o believe_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n st._n hilary_n say_v psalmos_fw-la prologue_n expla_fw-la in_o psalmos_fw-la that_o they_o be_v thus_o compute_v secundum_fw-la traditiones_fw-la veterum_fw-la according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_n these_o say_v st._n cyril_n be_v the_o book_n you_o learn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o church_n and_o which_o we_o read_v public_o in_o the_o church_n 37._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d catech._n 4._o p._n 37._o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o deliver_v these_o as_o the_o canonical_a book_n be_v much_o wise_a than_o you_o thou_o therefore_o be_v a_o son_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o transgress_v her_o law_n or_o go_v beyond_o her_o rule_n christitradita_fw-la quae_fw-la secundum_fw-la majorum_fw-la traditionem_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la christitradita_fw-la what_o be_v the_o volume_n of_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o seem_v convenient_a say_v russinus_n here_o evident_o to_o declare_v as_o we_o have_v receive_v they_o from_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o father_n and_o have_v reckon_v up_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n proceed_v to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o add_v a._n haec_fw-la nobis_fw-la a_o patribus_fw-la tradita_fw-la sunt_fw-la apud_fw-la hieron_n tom._n 4._o f._n 51._o a._n these_o be_v the_o book_n which_o the_o father_n be_v comprise_v in_o the_o canon_n these_o thing_n be_v deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o father_n note_v note_v 7_o second_o that_o of_o the_o book_n which_o we_o reject_v and_o call_v apocryphal_a they_o also_o teach_v that_o as_o such_o they_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o church_n that_o though_o the_o church_n permit_v they_o to_o be_v read_v yet_o do_v she_o not_o receive_v they_o into_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o use_v they_o to_o confirm_v any_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o that_o they_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o book_n without_o the_o canon_n thus_o athanasius_n in_o his_o paschal_n epistle_n say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o more_o exactness_n sake_n 921._o apud_fw-la balsam_n p._n 921._o i_o add_v this_o necessary_a advertisement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o beside_o these_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n now_o mention_v as_o divine_a scripture_n there_o be_v other_o book_n which_o be_v not_o put_v into_o the_o canon_n which_o be_v yet_o appoint_v by_o the_o father_n to_o be_v read_v to_o those_o who_o first_o come_v to_o be_v catechize_v in_o the_o way_n of_o piety_n to_o wit_n the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n the_o wisdom_n of_o syrach_n and_o esther_n and_o judith_n and_o tobias_n and_o the_o book_n call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n these_o be_v read_v and_o not_o to_o be_v despise_v the_o other_o be_v put_v into_o the_o canon_n 59_o tom_n 2._o p._n 58_o 59_o the_o very_a same_o word_n he_o repeat_v in_o his_o compendium_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o also_o afterward_o he_o reckon_v the_o four_o book_n of_o macchabee_n and_o the_o history_n of_o susanna_n among_o the_o book_n contradict_v baruch_n and_o the_o addition_n to_o daniel_n among_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 38._o catech._n 4._o p._n 38._o st._n cyril_n have_v cite_v the_o canon_n we_o receive_v as_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v all_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v extro-canonical_a be_v place_v in_o a_o second_o order_n gregory_n nazianzen_n have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o twenty_o two_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n say_v you_o have_v they_o all_o supra_fw-la ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o all_o beside_o they_o be_v not_o genuine_a after_o his_o catalogue_n deliver_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n 51._o sunt_fw-la alii_fw-la libri_fw-la non_fw-la canonici_fw-la sed_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la a_o majoribus_fw-la appellati_fw-la quae_fw-la omne_fw-la legi_fw-la quidem_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la voluerunt_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la proferriad_a authoritatem_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la fidei_fw-la confirmandam_fw-la apud_fw-la hieron_n tom._n 4._o f._n 51._o ruffinus_n say_v you_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v other_o book_n which_o be_v not_o canonical_a but_o call_v by_o our_o ancestor_n ecclesiastical_a as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o syrach_n tobit_n judith_n and_o the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n which_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o to_o have_v produce_v to_o confirm_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n the_o rest_n they_o call_v apocryphal_a and_o will_v not_o have_v read_v in_o the_o church_n these_o thing_n be_v deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o father_n 6._o praefat._n in_o librum_fw-la regum_fw-la tom_n 3._o f._n 6._o st._n jerom_n say_v he_o make_v his_o catalogue_n ut_fw-la scire_fw-la valeamus_fw-la quicquid_fw-la extra_fw-la hos_fw-la est_fw-la inter_fw-la apocrypha_fw-la esse_fw-la ponendum_fw-la that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o all_o beside_o these_o twenty_o two_o be_v to_o be_v deem_v apocryphal_a he_o add_v 8._o praef._n in_o esdr_n &_o neh._n ibid._n f._n 7_o 8._o that_o the_o book_n which_o be_v not_o receive_v by_o the_o hebrew_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v by_o we_o christian_n and_o that_o the_o church_n indeed_o read_v they_o but_o receive_v they_o not_o into_o the_o canon_n note_v three_o three_o 8_o that_o they_o declare_v not_o only_o that_o these_o be_v the_o book_n receive_v into_o the_o canon_n by_o the_o jew_n but_o by_o the_o christian_n also_o that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 55._o synop_n tom._n 2._o p._n 55._o the_o entire_a scripture_n of_o we_o christian_n say_v athanasius_n all_o the_o book_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o church_n to_o other_o say_v st._n cyril_n supra_fw-la ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la all_o the_o book_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n say_v ruffinus_n that_o as_o for_o other_o which_o we_o style_v apocryphal_a ecclesia_fw-la nescit_fw-la apocrypha_fw-la a._n tom._n 3._o f._n 7._o a._n f._n 9_o a._n the_o church_n own_v they_o not_o ecclesia_fw-la inter_fw-la canonicas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la the_o church_n receive_v they_o not_o among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n say_v st._n jerom._n note_v four_o four_o 9_o that_o they_o declare_v that_o they_o make_v this_o enumeration_n of_o these_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o necessity_n to_o prevent_v mistake_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o man_n may_v know_v out_o of_o what_o fountain_n they_o be_v to_o draw_v the_o water_n of_o life_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o heretic_n say_v athanasius_n as_o of_o dead_a person_n 921._o apud_fw-la balsam_n p._n 920_o 921._o and_o of_o ourselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o have_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o life_n and_o because_o i_o fear_v lest_o some_o harmless_a man_n through_o their_o simplicity_n and_o ignorance_n may_v be_v deceive_v by_o
the_o subtle_a craftiness_n of_o man_n and_o be_v deceive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n true_a book_n which_o signify_v either_o only_a such_o as_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n or_o such_o as_o also_o be_v put_v into_o the_o canon_n may_v begin_v to_o be_v conversant_a in_o other_o therefore_o i_o entreat_v you_o to_o bear_v with_o i_o if_o by_o way_n of_o remembrance_n i_o write_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o know_v already_o because_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o so_o do_v and_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o to_o the_o church_n amphilochius_n and_o nazianzen_n say_v supra_fw-la ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la it_o behoove_v the_o christian_n to_o learn_v this_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o book_n be_v not_o safe_a which_o have_v the_o venerable_a name_n of_o scripture_n for_o some_o be_v false_a and_o adulterate_a some_o of_o a_o middle_a nature_n and_o some_o canonical_a and_o therefore_o say_v they_o will_v we_o number_v every_o one_o of_o the_o inspire_a book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o you_o may_v clear_o learn_v which_o they_o be_v these_o say_v ruffinus_n be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n touch_v the_o canonical_a book_n 51._o ad_fw-la instructionem_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la prima_fw-la sibi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ac_fw-la fidei_fw-la elementa_fw-la suscipiunt_fw-la ut_fw-la sciant_fw-la ex_fw-la quibus_fw-la sibi_fw-la fontibus_fw-la verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la haurienda_fw-la sunt_fw-la pocula_fw-la apud_fw-la hieron_n tom._n 4._o f._n 51._o those_o be_v the_o book_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n though_o not_o canonical_a nor_o sufficient_a to_o confirm_v any_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o other_o be_v apocryphal_a scripture_n which_o she_o will_v not_o have_v read_v and_o these_o thing_n i_o think_v fit_a in_o this_o place_n to_o signify_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o those_o who_o receive_v the_o first_o rudiment_n of_o faith_n a._n ut_fw-la scire_fw-la valeamus_fw-la quicquid_fw-la extra_fw-la hos_fw-la est_fw-la inter_fw-la apocrypha_fw-la esse_fw-la ponendum_fw-la tom._n 3._o f_o 6._o a._n that_o they_o may_v know_v out_o of_o what_o fountain_n they_o must_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god._n this_o catalogue_n i_o have_v make_v say_v jerom_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o know_v that_o the_o rest_n be_v apocryphal_a note_v note_v 10_o fith_o that_o they_o represent_v these_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v read_v and_o study_v by_o all_o and_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o though_o they_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n not_o for_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n but_o instruction_n of_o manner_n yet_o private_a person_n shall_v not_o read_v they_o thus_o athanasius_n have_v give_v we_o the_o protestant_n canon_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n he_o add_v these_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o salvation_n so_o that_o he_o who_o thirst_v let_v he_o be_v satiate_v with_o the_o oracle_n contain_v in_o they_o 922._o apud_fw-la balsam_n p._n 922._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o these_o alone_o be_v contain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n let_v no_o man_n add_v any_o thing_n to_o they_o nor_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o they_o of_o these_o our_o lord_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o pharisee_n you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n and_o when_o he_o exhort_v the_o jew_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n 37._o p._n 36_o 37._o learn_v of_o the_o church_n say_v cyril_n to_o his_o catechumen_n which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o read_v none_o of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la for_o why_o shall_v thou_o trouble_v thyself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o controvert_v book_n who_o know_v not_o those_o which_o be_v by_o all_o acknowledge_v read_v these_o twenty_o two_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n study_v they_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la and_o have_v give_v we_o the_o same_o catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n except_v only_o the_o revelation_n he_o say_v whatsoever_o be_v not_o read_v in_o the_o church_n do_v not_o thou_o read_v st._n jerom_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o paulinus_n have_v reckon_v up_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o we_o do_v save_v that_o he_o say_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v by_o many_o not_o reckon_v as_o st._n paul_n be_v say_v i_o entreat_v thou_o dear_a brother_n b._n tom._n 3._o f._n 3._o b._n to_o be_v conversant_a among_o these_o to_o meditate_v of_o they_o nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la nosse_fw-la nihil_fw-la quaerere_fw-la to_o know_v to_o inquire_v after_o nothing_o else_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o laeta_n touch_v the_o education_n of_o her_o daughter_n he_o give_v this_o admonition_n let_v she_o shun_v all_o apocryphal_a book_n 21._o caveat_n omne_fw-la apocrypha_fw-la etc._n etc._n tom._n 1._o f._n 21._o and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n she_o will_v read_v they_o not_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n but_o for_o reverence_n of_o the_o sign_n let_v she_o know_v they_o be_v not_o their_o book_n who_o title_n they_o bear_v that_o there_o be_v many_o ill_a thing_n in_o they_o that_o it_o require_v great_a wisdom_n to_o seek_v gold_n among_o dirt._n thus_o have_v we_o in_o one_o century_n eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n the_o metropolis_n of_o palestine_n cyril_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n 11_o amphilochius_n bishop_n of_o iconium_n the_o metropolis_n of_o lycaonia_n nazianzen_n and_o st._n basil_n in_o cappadocia_n athanasius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n ruffinus_n priest_n of_o aquileia_n in_o italy_n hilary_n of_o poitiers_n in_o france_n jerom_n who_o live_v in_o rome_n france_n dalmatia_n syria_n palestine_n who_o travel_v into_o cyprus_n egypt_n alexandria_n converse_v with_o all_o the_o learned_a person_n of_o his_o age_n and_o last_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n receive_v general_o through_o the_o christian_a world_n depose_v their_o plain_a testimony_n for_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n receive_v by_o protestant_n and_o as_o unanimous_o condemn_v that_o of_o the_o trent_n council_n since_o own_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o confident_a i_o be_o that_o the_o great_a searcher_n into_o ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n can_v produce_v one_o council_n nor_o one_o testimony_n of_o any_o father_n throughout_o these_o four_o century_n who_o purposely_o treat_v of_o or_o declare_v the_o exact_a number_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v not_o either_o express_o exclude_v or_o at_o least_o omit_v all_o or_o most_o of_o all_o those_o book_n which_o we_o style_v apocryphal_a and_o which_o by_o the_o new_a canon_n make_v at_o trent_n 4._o sess_n 4._o be_v pronounce_v canonical_a and_o that_o with_o a_o anathema_n to_o every_o christian_a who_o pro_fw-la sacris_fw-la &_o canonicis_fw-la non_fw-la susceperit_fw-la receive_v they_o not_o as_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a and_o if_o all_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a whosoever_o will_v peruse_v doctor_n cousin_n canon_n of_o scripture_n will_v find_v the_o same_o tradition_n still_o continue_v to_o future_a age_n and_o that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v either_o express_o or_o equivalent_o declare_v to_o be_v those_o and_o those_o only_o which_o we_o receive_v 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hom._n 4._o in_o gen._n p._n 20._o for_o century_n the_o five_o st._n chrysostom_n lay_v it_o down_o as_o a_o thing_n confess_v by_o lla_o that_o all_o the_o divine_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n write_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n theodoret_n twice_o mention_n the_o sacred_a and_o save_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 163._o in_o cant._n cantic_n p._n 985_o 1077._o cous_fw-la p._n 132._o p._n 142._o p._n 145._o p._n 151_o 152._o p._n 154._o p._n 158_o 159_o 161_o 163._o without_o addition_n of_o one_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v twenty_o two_o century_n the_o six_o by_o anastasius_n in_o the_o seven_o century_n by_o isidore_n in_o the_o eight_o century_n by_o damasus_n in_o the_o nine_o century_n by_o nicephorus_n and_o agobardus_n in_o the_o eleven_o century_n by_o giselbertus_fw-la in_o the_o twelve_o century_n by_o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la richardus_fw-la de_fw-la sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la by_o petrus_n comestor_n john_n belith_n and_o by_o john_n of_o salisbury_n 197._o p._n 166._o p._n 174_o 178._o p._n 179_o 188_o 192_o 197._o in_o the_o thirteen_o century_n by_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n in_o the_o fourteen_o century_n by_o nicephorus_n calistus_n and_o joannes_n armachanus_fw-la in_o the_o fifteen_o century_n by_o thomas_n waldensis_n dionysius_n carthusianus_n and_o erasmus_n other_o number_v ruth_n and_o lamentation_n as_o two_o book_n distinct_a from_o judge_n and_o jeremy_n a._n prol._n gal._n in_o
tradition_n do_v we_o not_o find_v they_o thus_o hand_v down_o to_o we_o in_o these_o write_n so_o can_v we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o receive_v the_o pretend_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o they_o be_v not_o hand_v down_o unto_o we_o in_o this_o manner_n but_o say_v mr._n m._n before_o we_o can_v know_v true_a book_n book_n 24_o and_o true_a copy_n of_o book_n from_o false_a 408._o p._n 407_o 408._o we_o must_v first_o know_v true_a tradition_n from_o false_a that_o we_o assure_o may_v say_v these_o be_v the_o true_a book_n of_o scripture_n these_o be_v the_o true_a copy_n of_o those_o book_n because_o true_a tradition_n commend_v they_o for_o such_o these_o be_v false_a book_n or_o false_a copy_n of_o true_a book_n because_o the_o tradition_n which_o commend_v these_o be_v false_a tell_v i_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o infallible_o the_o true_a tradition_n in_o this_o point_n may_v be_v know_v from_o the_o false_a and_o that_o very_a mean_n i_o will_v assign_v in_o other_o point_n to_o know_v true_a tradition_n from_o false_a this_o objection_n i_o retort_v thus_o resp_n before_o we_o can_v know_v true_a tradition_n from_o false_a we_o must_v know_v true_a faith_n from_o false_a for_o true_a tradition_n be_v only_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v of_o those_o who_o do_v entire_o believe_v all_o the_o necessary_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o if_o i_o must_v first_o know_v this_o faith_n before_o i_o can_v know_v true_a tradition_n i_o can_v need_v tradition_n to_o instruct_v i_o in_o the_o christian_a faith._n again_o tell_v i_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o i_o may_v know_v true_a faith_n antecedent_o to_o tradition_n and_o the_o very_a same_o mean_n will_v i_o assign_v to_o know_v the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n without_o it_o 2._o this_o argument_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o unbelieving_a jew_n that_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n plead_v as_o strong_o for_o the_o vain_a tradition_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o the_o whole_a jewish_a nation_n reject_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o for_o the_o pretend_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n v._o g._n you_o send_v we_o to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o learn_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o from_o these_o scripture_n you_o attempt_v to_o prove_v your_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n promise_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o before_o you_o can_v know_v whether_o the_o book_n you_o cite_v be_v the_o true_a book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o copy_n you_o have_v of_o they_o be_v true_a copy_n you_o must_v know_v true_a tradition_n from_o false_a tell_v i_o then_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o infallible_o the_o true_a tradition_n in_o this_o point_n may_v be_v know_v from_o the_o false_a and_o that_o very_a mean_n will_v i_o assign_v to_o prove_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n reject_v by_o your_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o be_v true_a whatsoever_o answer_n mr._n m._n can_v return_v to_o this_o objection_n will_v be_v as_o applicable_a to_o his_o own_o 3._o to_o this_o demand_n i_o answer_v that_o where_o the_o tradition_n derive_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o tradition_n and_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o write_a testimony_n to_o have_v do_v so_o and_o 2_o that_o where_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n not_o of_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o faith_n and_o pass_v down_o without_o control_n and_o contradiction_n of_o any_o that_o be_v then_o and_o after_o own_v by_o other_o church_n as_o true_a christian_a brethren_n and_o 3_o where_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v irrational_a and_o absurd_a that_o the_o tradition_n can_v have_v so_o long_o and_o general_o obtain_v without_o just_a ground_n of_o be_v own_v as_o such_o there_o the_o tradition_n ought_v to_o be_v embrace_v as_o true_a when_o therefore_o mr._n m._n have_v prove_v the_o pretend_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v these_o three_o character_n of_o true_a tradition_n we_o shall_v have_v equal_a reason_n to_o admire_v his_o part_n as_o we_o have_v now_o to_o wonder_v at_o his_o confidence_n but_o they_o who_o can_v believe_v impossibility_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o undertake_v they_o chap._n iu._n six_o we_o distinguish_v betwixt_o tradition_n touch_v pure_o doctrinal_n or_o divine_a revelation_n touch_v article_n of_o faith_n and_o matter_n of_o practice_n in_o the_o first_o the_o father_n have_v be_v subject_a to_o mistake_v in_o doctrine_n not_o fundamental_a as_o appear_v 1._o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o mellennium_fw-la deliver_v in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o century_n as_o a_o tradition_n receive_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n apostle_n 1._o as_o a_o thing_n of_o which_o they_o be_v certain_a ibid._n 2._o as_o a_o doctrine_n prove_v from_o variety_n of_o scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o can_v say_v they_o receive_v no_o other_o sense_n sense_n 2.3_o as_o a_o doctrine_n deny_v only_o by_o heretic_n or_o such_o as_o be_v deceive_v by_o they_o they_o 3._o it_o be_v embrace_v by_o the_o great_a number_n of_o christian_n and_o church_n guide_n deliver_v it_o not_o as_o doctor_n only_o but_o testator_n testator_n 4._o hence_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o such_o tradition_n be_v demonstrate_v and_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o pretend_a tradition_n for_o invocation_n of_o saint_n saint_n 5._o 2ly_n a_o like_a mistake_n be_v prove_v from_o the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o four_o first_o century_n that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n hand_n 6._o and_o that_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n come_v be_v at_o hand_n hand_n 7._o that_o the_o world_n shall_v end_v after_o six_o thousand_o year_n that_o be_v according_a to_o their_o computation_n five_o hundred_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n advent_n advent_n 8._o the_o inference_n hence_o ibid._n in_o matter_n of_o practice_n we_o distinguish_v seven_o betwixt_o such_o as_o have_v be_v general_o receive_v without_o contest_v in_o the_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o such_o as_o have_v be_v contest_v and_o disow_v by_o orthodox_n church_n or_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o we_o can_v depend_v with_o certainty_n on_o the_o latter_a be_v prove_v 1._o from_o the_o contest_v betwixt_o p._n victor_n and_o the_o asiatic_n touch_v the_o easter_n festival_n in_o which_o it_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n consent_v in_o judgement_n with_o victor_n and_o his_o synod_n synod_n 9.2_o that_o they_o who_o with_o he_o keep_v this_o feast_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n plead_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n for_o that_o practice_n practice_n 10._o 3._o that_o they_o who_o keep_v it_o with_o the_o jew_n plead_v the_o same_o tradition_n and_o with_o great_a evidence_n evidence_n 11._o 4._o that_o when_o the_o pope_n endeavour_v by_o terrify_a letter_n to_o affright_v they_o from_o their_o practice_n all_o the_o asiatic_n and_o neighbour_a province_n refuse_v to_o hearken_v to_o he_o and_o condemn_v he_o for_o it_o it_o 12._o 5._o that_o hereupon_o victor_n attempt_v to_o excommunicate_v they_o and_o command_v other_o to_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o they_o they_o 13._o 6._o that_o notwithstanding_o this_o injunction_n all_o the_o other_o church_n hold_v communion_n with_o they_o and_o sharp_o reprehend_v victor_n as_o a_o disturber_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n peace_n 14._o inference_n hence_o show_v the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o fundamental_a rule_n of_o the_o guide_n of_o controversy_n and_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o tradition_n tradition_n 15._o which_o be_v far_o prove_v from_o the_o contest_v betwixt_o p._n stephen_n and_o st._n cyprian_n and_o the_o asiatic_n touch_v the_o baptise_v of_o heretic_n where_o it_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o stephen_n be_v for_o the_o baptise_v of_o no_o heretic_n no_o not_o those_o who_o be_v not_o baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n that_o of_o st._n cyprian_n for_o the_o baptise_v of_o all_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n schismatic_n 16._o 2._o that_o pope_n stephen_n proceed_v to_o a_o excommunication_n of_o his_o brethren_n upon_o this_o account_n and_o a_o refusal_n of_o communion_n with_o they_o and_o so_o do_v pope_n xystus_n and_o dionysius_n after_o he_o whereas_o they_o of_o africa_n judge_v no_o man_n who_o differ_v from_o they_o they_o 17._o 3._o observe_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o african_n and_o other_o eastern_a church_n be_v assert_v by_o many_o christian_a doctor_n church_n and_o council_n and_o be_v of_o long_a continuance_n after_o this_o dispute_n dispute_n 18._o 4._o observe_v that_o as_o pope_n stephen_n pretend_v to_o apostolical_a and_o original_a tradition_n for_o his_o opinion_n so_o do_v the_o contrary_a party_n for_o their_o opinion_n opinion_n 19_o 5._o that_o
the_o african_n pass_v a_o severe_a judgement_n on_o the_o assertor_n of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n though_o they_o refuse_v not_o communion_n with_o they_o they_o 20._o 6._o that_o neither_o stephen_n be_v opinion_n nor_o saint_n cyprian_n be_v prevail_v but_o the_o church_n go_v a_o middle_a way_n betwixt_o both_o both_o 21._o inference_n 1._o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o western_a church_n be_v no_o good_a judge_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o east_n east_n 22._o 2._o that_o in_o matter_n of_o this_o obscurity_n the_o custom_n of_o each_o church_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v without_o breach_n of_o peace_n peace_n 23._o 3._o that_o in_o those_o age_n they_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n or_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o guide_n of_o controversy_n controversy_n 24._o 4._o that_o they_o belive_v what_o pass_v for_o apostolical_a tradition_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n thing_n 25._o and_o last_o that_o even_o in_o those_o early_a time_n tradition_n apostolical_a must_v false_o be_v pretend_v by_o great_a and_o many_o church_n church_n 26._o furthermore_o we_o distinguish_v betwixt_o tradition_n touch_v point_n pure_o doctrinal_a 6_o dist_n 6_o or_o divine_a revelation_n which_o concern_v matter_n of_o mere_a belief_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o millennium_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n of_o antichrist_n and_o what_o do_v hinder_v his_o appearance_n and_o the_o like_a and_o tradition_n touch_v point_n of_o practice_n such_o as_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n the_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n by_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o first_o kind_n we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o they_o be_v doctrine_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o have_v be_v assert_v by_o after-age_n to_o be_v such_o it_o be_v evident_a both_o from_o church_n history_n and_o the_o confession_n both_o of_o protestant_n and_o papist_n that_o in_o these_o matter_n the_o father_n have_v be_v subject_a to_o mistake_n in_o doctrine_n not_o belong_v to_o the_o fundamental_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o touch_v matter_n of_o practice_n we_o say_v that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v all_o such_o tradition_n as_o have_v that_o evidence_n that_o they_o be_v general_o practise_v from_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v for_o observation_n of_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n the_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n by_o bishop_n and_o the_o like_a to_o give_v some_o instance_n of_o the_o first_o kind_n first_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o millennium_n millennium_n 1_o or_o the_o reign_n of_o saint_n on_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n be_v now_o reject_v by_o all_o roman_a catholic_n and_o by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o protestant_n and_o yet_o it_o pass_v among_o the_o best_a of_o christian_n for_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n for_o a_o tradition_n apostolical_a and_o as_o such_o be_v deliver_v by_o many_o father_n of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o century_n who_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o the_o tradition_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o of_o all_o the_o ancient_n that_o live_v before_o they_o who_o tell_v we_o the_o very_a word_n in_o which_o it_o be_v deliver_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v then_o so_o interpret_v and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v hold_v by_o all_o christian_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exact_o orthodox_n and_o 1._o this_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o century_n as_o a_o tradition_n receive_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n 39_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 3._o c._n 39_o eusebius_n confess_v that_o papias_n declare_v it_o to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n hand_v down_o to_o he_o by_o unwritten_a tradition_n 39_o lib._n 5._o c._n 33._o euseb_n h._n eccl._n lib._n 3._o c._n 39_o now_o of_o this_o papias_n irenaeus_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o hearer_n of_o st._n john_n the_o author_n of_o the_o revelation_n he_o himself_o profess_v that_o he_o only_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o who_o teach_v the_o truth_n and_o who_o relate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o command_v give_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o come_v from_o the_o truth_n itself_o ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n that_o he_o receive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o those_o who_o follow_v they_o or_o converse_v with_o they_o and_o only_o write_v the_o thing_n he_o have_v well_o learned_a and_o well_o remember_v eusebius_n moreover_o add_v that_o his_o relation_n touch_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o millennium_n prevail_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o most_o of_o the_o clergy_n that_o live_v after_o he_o to_o entertain_v it_o 308._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dial_n cum_fw-la tryph._n p._n 308._o justin_n martyr_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n premise_v that_o he_o choose_v not_o to_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o he_o and_o then_o he_o add_v that_o there_o be_v a_o man_n among_o they_o name_v john_n one_o of_o christ_n twelve_o apostle_n who_o in_o his_o revelation_n have_v foretell_v that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n in_o jerusalem_n 33._o lib._n 5._o cap._n 33._o and_o that_o our_o lord_n christ_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n ibid._n presbyteri_fw-la meminerunt_fw-la qui_fw-la joannem_fw-la discipulum_fw-la domini_fw-la viderunt_fw-la audisse_fw-la se_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la de_fw-la temporibus_fw-la illis_fw-la docebat_fw-la dominus_fw-la ibid._n irenaeus_n add_v that_o the_o senior_n who_o see_v st._n john_n the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n remember_v how_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v hear_v our_o lord_n christ_n teach_v this_o doctrine_n and_o then_o he_o do_v repeat_v the_o very_a word_n in_o which_o christ_n teach_v thus_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v they_o also_o from_o papias_n the_o friend_n of_o polycarp_n ibid._n cap._n 36._o hanc_fw-la esse_fw-la ad_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la &_o dispositionem_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la salvuntur_fw-la dicunt_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la discipuli_fw-la ibid._n add_v that_o this_o according_a to_o the_o senior_n the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o ordinance_n and_o the_o appointment_n concern_v those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o that_o our_o lord_n teach_v this_o when_o he_o promise_v to_o drink_v new_a wine_n with_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 24._o hanc_fw-la &_o ezechiel_n novit_fw-la &_o apostolus_fw-la joannes_n vidit_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la apud_fw-la fidem_fw-la nostram_fw-la est_fw-la novae_fw-la prophetiae_fw-la sermo_fw-la testatur_fw-la adu._n martion_n l._n 3._o c._n 24._o and_o st._n paul_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v free_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god._n as_o for_o the_o kingdom_n promise_v to_o we_o after_o the_o resurrection_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n ezechiel_n know_v it_o say_v tertullian_n the_o apostle_n john_n see_v it_o and_o the_o new_a word_n of_o prophecy_n which_o we_o believe_v give_v testimony_n of_o it_o and_o if_o gelasius_n cyzicenus_n may_v be_v credit_v this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o nicene_n council_n in_o these_o word_n we_o expect_v new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n 30._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n hist_o council_n nic._n l._n 2._o c._n 30._o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n at_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o great_a god_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o then_o as_o daniel_n say_v the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v receive_v a_o kingdom_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v pure_a and_o holy_a which_o david_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n foresee_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v i_o believe_v to_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n and_o the_o son_n of_o david_n bless_a be_v the_o meek_a for_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n these_o thing_n we_o have_v establish_v from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n most_o diligent_o frame_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n 2._o they_o speak_v of_o this_o not_o as_o a_o probable_a opinion_n but_o as_o a_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v certain_o assure_v of_o we_o know_v say_v justin_n martyr_n 307._o dial._n cum_fw-la trypk_n p._n 307._o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o thousand_o year_n in_o jerusalem_n 34._o predicta_fw-la benedictio_fw-la sine_fw-la contradictione_n
such_o as_o want_v the_o evidence_n of_o reason_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o their_o truth_n of_o the_o latter_a kind_n be_v the_o tradition_n that_o enoch_n and_o elias_n be_v to_o appear_v as_o christ_n forerunner_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n judgement_n 1._o this_o tradition_n be_v very_o ancient_a and_o find_v no_o contradiction_n in_o the_o church_n church_n 2._o it_o be_v also_o the_o general_a tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o elias_n be_v to_o come_v in_o person_n before_o the_o first_o come_v of_o their_o messiah_n ibid._n and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o countenance_v but_o plain_o be_v confute_v by_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n 3._o the_o promise_n in_o malachy_n belong_v not_o to_o christ_n second_o but_o to_o his_o first_o advent_n ibid._n the_o elias_n there_o promise_v be_v not_o elias_n in_o person_n but_o john_n the_o baptist_n baptist_n 4._o the_o objection_n against_o this_o assertion_n answer_v ibid._n two_o corollary_n 1._o that_o tradition_n be_v not_o always_o a_o sure_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n 2._o that_o oral_a tradition_n be_v not_o of_o absolute_a certainty_n in_o matter_n of_o speculation_n speculation_n 5_o 6._o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n over_o presbbyter_n may_v be_v rely_v upon_o because_o it_o be_v strengthen_v by_o reason_n reason_n 7._o so_o also_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o true_a copy_n of_o scripture_n where_o note_n 1._o that_o we_o can_v know_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o corrupt_v from_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o jewish_a or_o the_o christian_a church_n church_n 8_o 9_o but_o we_o may_v know_v from_o reason_n ground_v upon_o scripture_n one_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v commit_v pure_a to_o the_o christian_a church_n church_n 10._o two_o that_o the_o immediate_a succeed_a age_n can_v want_v no_o assurance_n of_o their_o purity_n whilst_o the_o autographae_fw-la be_v extant_a extant_a 11._o three_o that_o these_o record_n be_v so_o general_o disperse_v can_v not_o be_v then_o corrupt_v corrupt_v 11._o 4ly_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n will_v not_o and_o part_n of_o they_o can_v not_o corrupt_v they_o they_o 13._o 5ly_n that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v corrupt_v in_o substantial_o substantial_o 14._o no_o like_a proof_n can_v be_v give_v that_o the_o pretend_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v thus_o hand_v down_o unto_o we_o we_o 15._o the_o objection_n of_o mr._n mumford_n be_v answer_v answer_v 16._o we_o distinguish_v betwixt_o tradition_n which_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v by_o reason_n to_o be_v such_o as_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v 8._o dist_n 8._o and_o which_o we_o therefore_o think_v ourselves_o oblige_v to_o receive_v and_o such_o as_o can_v by_o reason_n be_v prove_v to_o have_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n though_o they_o appear_v very_o early_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o nature_n be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n of_o the_o copy_n hand_v down_o to_o we_o without_o corruption_n in_o any_o necessary_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o second_o order_n be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o millennary_n doctrine_n of_o the_o appearance_n of_o enoch_n and_o elias_n the_o tisbite_n as_o the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o tradition_n of_o this_o nature_n we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o ground_n sufficient_a to_o receive_v they_o as_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n or_o apostolical_a tradition_n the_o appearance_n of_o enoch_n and_o elias_n elias_n 1_o then_o to_o resist_v the_o seduction_n of_o antichrist_n and_o to_o be_v slay_v by_o he_o be_v deliver_v thus_o 22._o de_fw-fr resur_n carnis_fw-la c._n 22._o enoch_n and_o helias_n be_v say_v tertullian_n translate_v caeterum_fw-la morituri_fw-la reservantur_fw-la ut_fw-la antichristum_n sanguine_fw-la svo_fw-la extinguant_fw-la but_o they_o be_v reserve_v to_o die_v and_o shed_v their_o blood_n for_o the_o extinction_n of_o antichrist_n this_o say_v petrus_n alexandrinus_n be_v 11._o in_o chronico_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o apoc._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o enoch_n be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n with_o helias_n to_o resist_v antichrist_n it_o be_v say_v aretas_n unanimous_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n from_o tradition_n that_o enoch_n and_o elias_n the_o tisbite_n be_v to_o come_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o advent_n of_o the_o tisbite_n be_v as_o old_a as_o justin_n martyr_n martyr_n 2_o 268._o dial._n cum_fw-la tryph._n p._n 268._o and_o have_v be_v constant_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n from_o that_o time_n till_o the_o reformation_n that_o of_o enoch_n come_v with_o he_o be_v as_o old_a as_o tertullian_n it_o general_o obtain_v in_o the_o follow_a century_n and_o find_v no_o contradiction_n from_o any_o of_o the_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n and_o yet_o i_o find_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o for_o this_o tradition_n concern_v enoch_n for_o the_o two_o witness_n in_o the_o revelation_n be_v not_o describe_v like_o enoch_n and_o elias_n but_o like_o moses_n and_o elias_n 6._o rev._n xi_o 6._o it_o be_v say_v they_o have_v power_n to_o shut_v heaven_n that_o it_o rain_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o prophecy_n which_o elijah_n do_v and_o have_v power_n over_o water_n to_o turn_v they_o into_o blood_n and_o to_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o all_o plague_n as_o often_o as_o they_o will_v which_o we_o know_v moses_n do_v but_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o description_n of_o these_o witness_n relate_v in_o the_o least_o to_o enoch_n as_o for_o elias_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v first_o that_o it_o be_v the_o general_a tradition_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n that_o elias_n the_o tisbite_n be_v to_o come_v in_o person_n as_o the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o messiah_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o in_o person_n be_v to_o anoint_v he_o and_o make_v he_o know_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o before_o the_o advent_n of_o the_o son_n of_o david_n elias_n be_v to_o come_v to_o preach_v concern_v he_o this_o be_v the_o import_n of_o the_o question_n of_o st._n 5._o joh._n i._n 21._o matt._n xvij_o 10._o mal._n four_o 5._o john_n be_v thou_o elias_n and_o of_o the_o say_v of_o the_o scribe_n elias_n must_v first_o come_v and_o restore_v all_o thing_n of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o seventy_o behold_v i_o send_v unto_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elias_n the_o tisbite_n and_o of_o that_o say_v of_o the_o son_n of_o syrach_n elias_n be_v ordain_v for_o reproof_n in_o their_o time_n 10._o ecclus_n xliij_o 10._o to_o pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n judgement_n before_o it_o break_v into_o fury_n and_o to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o restore_v the_o tribe_n of_o jacob._n and_o suitable_o to_o these_o assertion_n trypho_n the_o jew_n declare_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 268._o dial._n p._n 268._o all_o we_o jew_n expect_v elias_n to_o anoint_v christ_n at_o his_o come_n second_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o general_a tradition_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n even_o from_o the_o second_o century_n that_o elias_n the_o tisbite_n be_v to_o come_v in_o person_n before_o our_o lord_n second_o advent_n to_o prepare_v man_n for_o it_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o come_n of_o elias_n 1._o in_o tetull_n de_fw-fr resur_fw-fr carn_v c._n 22._o not._n in_o orig._n p._n 41._o c._n 1._o tradit_fw-la tota_fw-la patrum_fw-la antiquitas_fw-la all_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v deliver_v say_v de_n la_fw-fr cerda_n constans_n est_fw-la patrum_fw-la omniumque_fw-la consensu_fw-la receptissima_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la opinio_fw-la it_o be_v the_o constant_a and_o most_o receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o father_n say_v huetius_n constantissima_fw-la semper_fw-la fuit_fw-la christianorum_fw-la opinio_fw-la it_o be_v always_o the_o most_o constant_a opinion_n of_o christian_n 14._o in_o mat._n xi_o 14._o that_o elias_n be_v to_o come_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n say_v maldonate_fw-it it_o be_v say_v mr._n mede_n well_o know_v 48._o disc_n 25._o p._n 48._o that_o all_o the_o father_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n he_o be_v to_o come_v say_v petrus_n alexandrinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n say_v arethas_n caesariensis_n 11._o in_o apoc._n 11._o according_a to_o the_o unanimous_o receive_v opinion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o if_o we_o may_v credit_v either_o the_o angel_n or_o our_o bless_a lord_n lord_n 3_o the_o prophecy_n on_o which_o the_o jew_n build_v this_o tradition_n be_v fulfil_v in_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o ancient_a father_n they_o build_v their_o tradition_n on_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n elias_n come_v first_o and_o restore_v
follow_v 1._o 1._o 5_o that_o the_o renown_a scribe_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v all_o mistake_v in_o their_o interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n of_o malachy_n that_o they_o and_o the_o whole_a jewish_a church_n have_v entertain_v a_o false_a tradition_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n as_o the_o forerunner_n of_o their_o true_a messiah_n for_o they_o all_o have_v embrace_v it_o as_o a_o tradition_n that_o elias_n be_v to_o come_v in_o person_n before_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o the_o true_a messiah_n 268._o trypho_n apud_fw-la justin_n m._n p._n 268._o they_o all_o interpret_v that_o place_n of_o malachy_n to_o that_o effect_n and_o thence_o conclude_v as_o they_o still_o obstinate_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o because_o elias_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v in_o person_n their_o messiah_n be_v not_o come_v and_o yet_o this_o general_a tradition_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n give_v no_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n or_o if_o it_o do_v it_o must_v be_v then_o confess_v that_o their_o messiah_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v 2._o hence_o also_o we_o may_v learn_v how_o vain_o man_n pretend_v to_o absolute_a certainty_n on_o the_o account_n of_o oral_a tradition_n for_o that_o tradition_n be_v receive_v as_o much_o as_o high_o reverence_v and_o regard_v by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n as_o by_o the_o romanist_n i_o hope_v will_v easy_o be_v grant_v when_o we_o consider_v how_o zealous_a they_o be_v for_o the_o custom_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n how_o they_o advance_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n even_o to_o the_o dissolution_n and_o make_v void_a the_o law_n of_o god._n and_o how_o frequent_a be_v such_o maxim_n as_o these_o among_o they_o 15.2_o vid._n leight_n in_o matth._n 15.2_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scribe_n be_v more_o worthy_a than_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n and_o more_o weighty_a than_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o elder_n be_v more_o weighty_a than_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o they_o come_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o moses_n as_o well_o as_o the_o write_v law._n that_o the_o write_a law_n be_v narrow_a but_o the_o traditional_a be_v long_a than_o the_o earth_n and_o broad_a than_o the_o sea._n and_o yet_o these_o patron_n of_o tradition_n have_v not_o only_o general_o receive_v such_o tradition_n as_o make_v void_a the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o also_o such_o tradition_n touch_v their_o messiah_n his_o forerunner_n his_o temporal_a kingdom_n his_o glorious_a reign_n on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n as_o give_v occasion_n to_o their_o reject_v of_o he_o when_o he_o come_v if_o then_o the_o jewish_a church_n may_v pretend_v to_o oral_a tradition_n as_o much_o as_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o yet_o receive_v such_o falsehood_n as_o tradition_n which_o do_v evacuate_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o reject_v their_o saviour_n why_o may_v not_o they_o of_o rome_n receive_v such_o falsehood_n for_o tradition_n as_o do_v evacuate_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n if_o the_o people_n be_v deceive_v and_o abuse_v by_o follow_v their_o tradition_n why_o may_v not_o other_o be_v equal_o deceive_v in_o follow_v the_o suppose_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 3._o 3._o 6_o hence_o also_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n can_v be_v no_o certain_a evidence_n in_o matter_n of_o mere_a speculation_n or_o of_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n that_o what_o they_o thus_o deliver_v be_v the_o truth_n for_o they_o have_v general_o teach_v from_o the_o three_o century_n that_o enoch_n be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n to_o resist_v antichrist_n and_o be_v slay_v by_o he_o without_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o any_o ground_n for_o this_o tradition_n and_o they_o have_v teach_v more_o general_o even_o from_o the_o second_o century_n that_o elias_n the_o tisbite_n be_v to_o come_v in_o person_n before_o our_o saviour_n second_o advent_n and_o ground_v this_o their_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o malachy_n and_o of_o st._n matthew_n against_o the_o plain_a assertion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o most_o clear_a convince_a evidence_n that_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o he_o only_o be_v that_o elias_n which_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o malachy_n be_v to_o come_v as_o the_o forerunner_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o a_o word_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o millennium_n of_o the_o appearance_n of_o enoch_n and_o elias_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v their_o rise_n from_o the_o jewish_a convert_v zealous_a of_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n and_o from_o they_o not_o from_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v gain_v reputation_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a seem_v to_o have_v have_v the_o same_o original_a but_o now_o if_o a_o tradition_n have_v be_v very_o ancient_a ancient_a 7_o and_o can_v by_o reason_n be_v demonstrate_v to_o have_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n or_o to_o be_v worthy_a of_o acceptation_n upon_o rational_a ground_n than_o it_o be_v sit_v to_o be_v embrace_v as_o such_o for_o instance_n first_o we_o have_v it_o from_o tradition_n that_o present_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n all_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o bishop_n preside_v over_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n as_o their_o lawful_a governor_n whence_o we_o infer_v we_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o believe_v this_o form_n of_o government_n be_v apostolical_a since_o otherwise_o the_o government_n leave_v in_o all_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n must_v in_o the_o immediate_a follow_a age_n have_v be_v not_o only_o change_v but_o corrupt_v every_o where_n but_o that_o in_o the_o frame_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o establish_a government_n of_o the_o church_n a_o thing_n always_o in_o use_n and_o practice_n there_o shall_v be_v so_o sudden_a a_o change_n so_o universal_a a_o corruption_n in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n and_o that_o all_o christian_n without_o the_o least_o opposition_n that_o we_o read_v of_o 28._o de_fw-fr prescript_n c._n 28._o shall_v conspire_v in_o this_o corruption_n be_v a_o thing_n moral_o impossible_a for_o as_o tertullian_n argue_v in_o like_a case_n variasse_n debuerat_fw-la error_n doctrinae_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la quod_fw-la autem_fw-la apud_fw-la omnes_fw-la unum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la erratum_fw-la sed_fw-la traditum_fw-la what_o all_o christian_a church_n do_v so_o early_o agree_v in_o practise_v vniformly_n come_v not_o by_o error_n but_o tradition_n moreover_o it_o be_v clear_o prove_v by_o the_o most_o learned_a bishop_n of_o chester_n etc._n l._n 2._o c._n 13_o prima_fw-la assertio_fw-la p._n 157_o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o second_o century_n distinct_o mention_v the_o several_a order_n of_o bishop_n and_o their_o inferior_a presbyter_n in_o the_o same_o church_n and_o thereby_o give_v we_o reason_n to_o conclude_v that_o this_o disparity_n be_v general_o settle_v in_o that_o age._n now_o how_o improbable_a it_o be_v that_o either_o such_o a_o change_n as_o must_v be_v here_o suppose_v be_v this_o a_o innovation_n shall_v happen_v unadvised_o or_o through_o negligence_n or_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v have_v conspire_v so_o early_o to_o swerve_v from_o the_o establish_a order_n by_o place_v bishop_n above_o presbyter_n without_o complaint_n or_o the_o resistance_n of_o any_o single_a person_n that_o we_o hear_v of_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v 1._o the_o subject_n of_o this_o constitution_n viz._n the_o person_n appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o govern_v and_o preside_v in_o every_o church_n they_o be_v constant_a object_n of_o every_o person_n common_a sense_n see_v in_o every_o assembly_n employ_v in_o every_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n public_a and_o private_a in_o which_o all_o christian_n sick_a or_o well_o live_v or_o die_v be_v concern_v we_o may_v reasonable_o conceive_v that_o which_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o gain_v upon_o the_o jew_n do_v observe_v the_o christian_a feast_n of_o easter_n on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n other_o may_v have_v mistake_v this_o compliance_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v judge_v that_o the_o fit_a time_n for_o christian_n of_o succeed_a age_n to_o observe_v it_o in_o or_o that_o when_o they_o hear_v of_o a_o elias_n to_o come_v before_o the_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n represent_v to_o st._n john_n in_o a_o vision_n they_o may_v mistake_v the_o genuine_a import_n of_o those_o scripture_n and_o of_o other_o of_o like_a nature_n but_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o kind_n which_o be_v the_o daily_a object_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o christian_n we_o can_v easy_o conceive_v how_o they_o can_v possible_o mistake_v and_o not_o perceive_v that_o such_o a_o change_n be_v make_v if_o real_o it_o
the_o resurrect_a tom._n 2_o p._n 277._o ambros_n ep._n 83._o psalm_n 118.24_o the_o father_n general_o apply_v that_o passage_n of_o the_o psalmist_n this_o be_v the_o day_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v let_v we_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o to_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o make_v or_o institute_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o consecrate_a or_o sanctify_v by_o his_o resurrection_n other_o of_o they_o say_v that_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o that_o they_o keep_v it_o as_o a_o holy_a day_n 436._o hesuch_n in_o levit_fw-la c._n 9_o leo._n ep._n 11._o ed._n quesnel_n p._n 436._o apostolorum_fw-la sequentes_fw-la traditionem_fw-la follow_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n have_v decree_v dominicum_fw-la diem_fw-la religiosâ_fw-la solennitate_fw-la habendum_fw-la that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v religious_o to_o be_v celebrate_v and_o sure_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v all_o conscientious_a christian_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o this_o day_n that_o it_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o our_o lord_n either_o by_o christ_n himself_o or_o his_o apostle_n and_o as_o such_o have_v be_v celebrate_v ever_o since_o by_o the_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n catholic_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o excellent_a name_n these_o ancient_a observer_n of_o it_o have_v ascribe_v unto_o it_o and_o what_o great_a dignity_n they_o have_v put_v upon_o it_o calling_z it_o the_o queen_n of_o day_n the_o princess_n and_o the_o principal_a of_o day_n a_o royal_a day_n high_a than_o the_o high_a the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o day_n whereas_o have_v they_o conceive_v it_o only_o a_o humane_a ordinance_n it_o can_v not_o have_v deserve_v these_o title_n above_o other_o day_n ordain_v by_o the_o church_n in_o fine_a how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o christian_a religion_n shall_v depend_v upon_o so_o weak_a a_o foundation_n as_o humane_a authority_n which_o may_v alter_v its_o own_o constitution_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o manifold_a error_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o prudent_a and_o judicious_a reader_n to_o consider_v let_v then_o the_o romanist_n show_v three_o text_n of_o scripture_n expound_v constant_o in_o that_o sense_n by_o the_o whole_a church_n church_n 6_o which_o confirm_v any_o of_o their_o doctrine_n let_v they_o show_v we_o the_o name_n of_o any_o of_o those_o practice_n of_o they_o which_o we_o condemn_v in_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o century_n let_v they_o give_v clear_a evidence_n from_o their_o write_n that_o such_o practice_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n throughout_o the_o christian_a world_n no_o church_n no_o christian_a writer_n ever_o except_v against_o they_o or_o mention_v they_o as_o new_o introduce_v custom_n let_v they_o show_v we_o plain_a expression_n from_o they_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v institute_v either_o by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o they_o practise_v they_o illorum_fw-la sequentes_fw-la traditionem_fw-la in_o compliance_n with_o their_o tradition_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v no_o long_o question_n or_o condemn_v they_o have_v thus_o answer_v mr._n m_o m_o s._n argument_n against_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o this_o head_n i_o retort_v it_o thus_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v to_o salvation_n salvation_n 7_o which_o leave_v undo_v 204._o pag._n 204._o cause_v damnation_n but_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sunday_n command_v the_o abstain_v from_o all_o servile_a work_n if_o neglect_v or_o leave_v undo_v bring_v damnation_n therefore_o to_o observe_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o sunday_n be_v a_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o this_o point_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v clear_o put_v down_o in_o tradition_n that_o stand_v mere_o to_o the_o sole_a judgement_n of_o it_o we_o can_v clear_o show_v more_o declaration_n for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o work_v on_o the_o sunday_n than_o for_o the_o unlawfulness_n thereof_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n only_o say_v 29._o can._n 29._o that_o christian_n shall_v rest_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o they_o can_v well_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o many_o of_o they_o so_o to_o do_v some_o of_o they_o be_v servant_n to_o pagan_a master_n some_o condemn_v to_o labour_n in_o the_o mine_n and_o toil_n in_o galley_n when_o their_o lord_n require_v they_o and_o yet_o we_o find_v not_o in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a history_n those_o christian_n ever_o then_o refuse_v to_o labour_n upon_o this_o account_n and_o therefore_o balsamon_n upon_o this_o canon_n say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o do_v not_o enjoin_v this_o as_o a_o thing_n necessary_a but_o add_v if_o they_o can_v let_v they_o do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o if_o any_o one_o work_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n out_o of_o poverty_n or_o any_o other_o necessity_n he_o will_v not_o be_v condemn_v and_o zonaras_n on_o the_o same_o canon_n add_v that_o the_o civil_a law_n command_v all_o without_o excuse_n to_o rest_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d except_v husbandman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o permit_v they_o to_o work_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n provide_v that_o they_o find_v no_o other_o day_n so_o fit_a foâ—_n their_o work_n that_o which_o he_o say_v touch_v the_o civil_a law_n feriis_fw-la cod._n just_o l._n 2._o cod._n de_fw-fr feriis_fw-la be_v evident_a from_o that_o law_n of_o constantine_n where_o command_v all_o man_n to_o rest_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n he_o except_v rural_a labour_n in_o which_o delay_n may_v be_v very_o prejudicial_a to_o they_o 4._o enchirid_a tit._n 4._o which_o law_n hermenopulus_fw-la give_v we_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o other_o festival_n let_v the_o judge_n and_o other_o rest_n except_v only_a husbandman_n and_o none_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n live_v in_o those_o day_n or_o in_o the_o follow_a century_n reprove_v these_o law_n or_o speak_v any_o thing_n to_o signify_v that_o they_o esteem_v they_o profane_a 64._o epitaph_n paulae_fw-la ad_fw-la eustoch_n f._n 64._o on_o the_o contrary_a saint_n jerom_n tell_v we_o that_o paula_n with_o all_o the_o virgin_n and_o widow_n that_o live_v at_o bethlehem_n in_o a_o cloister_n with_o she_o repair_v to_o the_o church_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n aâ—que_fw-la inde_fw-la pariter_fw-la revertentes_fw-la instabant_fw-la operi_fw-la distributo_fw-la and_o return_v thence_o they_o all_o fall_v to_o their_o work_n and_o make_v clothes_n for_o themselves_o or_o other_o and_o last_o last_o 8_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o though_o i_o very_o believe_v this_o day_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o jure_fw-la positivo_fw-la to_o be_v observe_v yet_o be_o i_o far_o from_o think_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o to_o do_v and_o much_o less_o to_o abstain_v whole_o from_o work_v that_o day_n or_o that_o if_o any_o church_n shall_v rather_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o keep_v another_o day_n in_o honour_n of_o our_o lord_n or_o that_o if_o any_o christian_n shall_v think_v as_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n seem_v to_o have_v do_v that_o under_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o day_n but_o that_o the_o christian_n shall_v observe_v every_o day_n as_o a_o spiritual_a sabbath_n they_o shall_v be_v damn_v or_o even_o unchurch_v for_o that_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v like_a unto_o most_o other_o instance_n urge_v by_o mr._n m._n impertinent_a and_o such_o as_o reach_v not_o unto_o the_o question_n viz._n whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v deficient_a in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o practise_v to_o salvation_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o question_n touch_v our_o freedom_n from_o any_o obligation_n to_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n enjoin_v in_o the_o four_o commandment_n i_o say_v that_o though_o tradition_n seem_v not_o sufficient_o to_o do_v it_o scripture_n afford_v sufficient_a evidence_n that_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n from_o the_o creation_n be_v only_o a_o ceremonial_a precept_n and_o therefore_o not_o oblige_v to_o the_o christian_a that_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n from_o the_o creation_n as_o a_o day_n whole_o to_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o rest_n from_o bodily_a labour_n according_a to_o the_o four_o commandment_n be_v not_o enjoin_v by_o a_o moral_a law_n or_o by_o a_o law_n command_v what_o be_v natural_o good_a antecedent_o to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n or_o which_o can_v be_v resolve_v into_o any_o principle_n or_o dictate_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n imprint_v in_o man_n heart_n at_o the_o creation_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o law_n which_o only_o
their_o own_o salvation_n may_v learn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o lib._n 3._o c._n 3._o the_o character_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o plain_a and_o simple_a be_v the_o faith_n of_o those_o first_o age_n that_o the_o whole_a faith_n and_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v think_v to_o be_v contain_v there_o where_o be_v not_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o one_o article_n of_o the_o romish_a faith._n the_o faith_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n say_v irenaeus_n the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d keep_v with_o the_o great_a care_n and_o preach_v and_o teach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 23._o lib._n 1._o c._n 23._o and_o by_o tradition_n hand_n it_o down_o as_o he_o himself_o there_o do_v by_o give_v we_o a_o write_a copy_n of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n receive_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n from_o the_o apostle_n beyond_o which_o the_o most_o learned_a bishop_n teach_v nothing_o as_o be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n nor_o do_v the_o mean_a christian_n believe_v less_o the_o faith_n and_o tradition_n of_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o place_n now_o not_o to_o insist_v upon_o the_o inference_n which_o plain_o follow_v hence_o that_o none_o of_o the_o r._n article_n can_v be_v then_o esteem_v article_n of_o faith_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o they_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n write_v on_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n against_o the_o heretic_n or_o in_o that_o of_o polycarp_n though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o sufficient_a for_o declaration_n of_o the_o truth_n nor_o in_o irenaeus_n when_o purposely_o lay_v down_o for_o confutation_n of_o the_o heretic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 42._o lib._n 1._o c._n 1._o p._n 42._o the_o faith_n preach_v by_o the_o church_n 2._o cap._n 2._o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n keep_v and_o of_o those_o thing_n belong_v ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o traditiones_fw-la 3._o cap._n 3._o to_o faith_n and_o tradition_n in_o which_o the_o christian_a church_n unanimous_o do_v consent_n i_o say_v not_o to_o insist_v at_o present_a on_o so_o plain_a a_o inference_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o natural_a than_o to_o collect_v that_o have_v they_o know_v of_o any_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n deliver_v to_o they_o from_o the_o apostle_n only_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n they_o will_v have_v take_v at_o least_o equal_a care_n for_o the_o propagation_n of_o they_o also_o to_o posterity_n inasmuch_o therefore_o as_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o mankind_n agree_v to_o this_o that_o record_n be_v a_o more_o certain_a mean_n of_o convey_v truth_n to_o posterity_n than_o report_n and_o man_n will_v be_v more_o apt_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v what_o themselves_o write_v than_o that_o they_o say_v what_o they_o do_v not_o write_v and_o what_o only_o come_v down_o by_o hearsay_n from_o they_o sure_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n have_v they_o know_v of_o these_o supernumerary_a tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o compliance_n with_o the_o example_n and_o advice_n of_o st._n ignatius_n will_v have_v commit_v they_o to_o writing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o better_a security_n of_o they_o and_o will_v have_v think_v that_o very_o fit_a which_o he_o declare_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d very_o necessary_a for_o conservation_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n sure_o they_o will_v have_v take_v all_o the_o care_n imaginable_a that_o these_o unwritten_a doctrine_n may_v not_o lose_v their_o credit_n by_o be_v long_o unwritten_a for_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o that_o great_a truth_n of_o origen_n 59_o dial._n contra_fw-la martion_n p._n 59_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o only_o be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n quick_o vanish_v as_o have_v no_o certainty_n they_o therefore_o have_v they_o know_v of_o such_o tradition_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v will_v not_o have_v leave_v it_o to_o a_o half_a witted_a papias_n to_o run_v up_o and_o down_o to_o gather_v up_o these_o hearsays_a from_o they_o who_o have_v converse_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o digest_v they_o in_o a_o book_n of_o which_o they_o be_v so_o careless_a as_o to_o preserve_v we_o nothing_o but_o 38._o euseb_n h._n eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 38._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o idle_a fable_n which_o he_o relate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o come_v to_o he_o from_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o by_o which_o he_o deceive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o of_o the_o church_n guide_v but_o will_v of_o purpose_n have_v write_v book_n to_o secure_v the_o conveyance_n of_o they_o to_o posterity_n and_o to_o prevent_v the_o future_a cheat_n that_o such_o bold_a and_o half_o witted_a man_n may_v have_v put_v upon_o they_o with_o false_a pretension_n to_o antiquity_n or_o to_o tradition_n even_o eutropius_n the_o heathen_a 59_o dial._n contra_fw-la martion_n p._n 59_o can_v argue_v against_o martion_n that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exceed_v foolish_a to_o conceive_v those_o who_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o commit_v what_o they_o preach_v to_o writing_n for_o it_o be_v probable_a say_v he_o that_o they_o preach_v or_o declare_v this_o salvation_n to_o they_o only_o who_o hear_v they_o and_o have_v no_o care_n the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o shall_v descend_v to_o posterity_n as_o have_v they_o only_o preach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o write_v they_o must_v have_v do_v and_o may_v not_o we_o in_o like_a manner_n argue_v against_o these_o latter_a marcionite_n that_o have_v the_o father_n of_o the_o age_n follow_v the_o apostle_n observe_v and_o know_v that_o some_o point_n of_o necessary_a faith_n have_v not_o be_v touch_v in_o any_o of_o their_o write_n it_o be_v high_o probable_a that_o they_o by_o hand_v of_o they_o down_o in_o writing_n will_v have_v take_v care_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o shall_v descend_v unto_o posterity_n and_o will_v have_v formal_o and_o with_o one_o voice_n declare_v that_o whereas_o the_o inspire_a preacher_n and_o publisher_n of_o their_o religion_n have_v commit_v to_o write_v some_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o have_v not_o in_o those_o writing_n express_v other_o which_o be_v of_o equal_a necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v it_o be_v therefore_o to_o prevent_v all_o false_a pretender_n to_o these_o tradition_n apostolical_a declare_v define_v and_o make_v know_v to_o future_a age_n that_o these_o and_o these_o alone_o be_v doctrine_n of_o this_o kind_n deliver_v oral_o by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v preserve_v and_o teach_v to_o future_a generation_n when_o even_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o heretic_n who_o when_o their_o doctriens_n be_v confute_v out_o of_o scripture_n 2._o cum_fw-la enim_fw-la ex_fw-la scripturia_n arguuntur_fw-la in_o accusationem_fw-la convertuntur_fw-la ipsarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la quasi_fw-la non_fw-la recte_fw-la habeant_fw-la neque_fw-la sunt_fw-la ex_fw-la authoritate_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la vary_v sunt_fw-la dictae_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n ex_fw-la his_fw-la inveniri_fw-la veritas_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la nesciunt_fw-la traditionem_fw-la iren._n l._n 3._o c._n 2._o as_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n instead_o of_o answer_v the_o argument_n produce_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n from_o scripture_n accuse_v the_o scripture_n of_o obscurity_n and_o insufficiency_n say_v that_o they_o be_v speak_v various_o or_o so_o as_o to_o admit_v of_o divers_a sense_n and_o that_o from_o they_o the_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v know_v by_o they_o who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o tradition_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la per_fw-la literas_fw-la traditam_fw-la illam_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la vivam_fw-la vocem_fw-la this_o truth_n be_v deliver_v not_o by_o write_v but_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n when_o these_o heretic_n plead_v for_o their_o doctrine_n not_o find_v in_o scripture_n apostolos_fw-la non_fw-la omne_fw-la omnibus_fw-la revelâsse_fw-la 25._o tertull._n de_fw-fr prescript_n c._n 25._o quaedam_fw-la enim_fw-la palam_fw-la &_o universis_fw-la quaedam_fw-la secreto_fw-la &_o paucis_fw-la demandâsse_fw-la that_o the_o apostle_n reveal_v not_o all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n but_o some_o thing_n they_o deliver_v open_o and_o to_o all_o some_o thing_n secret_o and_o to_o few_o b._n hieron_n in_fw-ge es_fw-ge 19_o fol._n 40._o b._n when_o they_o vaunt_v that_o they_o be_v filii_fw-la sapientum_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la nobis_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la the_o son_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n who_o from_o the_o beginning_n deliver_v
it_o be_v say_v hilary_n 343._o ad._n const_n aug._n p._n 342._o 343._o the_o safe_a course_n to_o retain_v that_o first_o and_o only_a evangelical_n faith_n confess_v in_o baptism_n and_o to_o innovate_v nothing_o in_o it_o and_o this_o he_o affirm_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o new_a creed_n so_o frequent_a in_o his_o day_n 932._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orat._n 52._o init_fw-la ep._n ad_fw-la epictet_n tom._n 1._o p._n 582._o a._n epist_n ad_fw-la afric_n episc_n p._n 932._o the_o creed_n of_o nice_a say_v nazianzen_n be_v a_o short_a boundary_a and_o rule_n of_o christian_a wisdom_n it_o be_v say_v athanasius_n sufficient_a for_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o impiety_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o every_o wicked_a heresy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n the_o synod_n hold_v at_o sardis_n define_v that_o nothing_o farther_o shall_v be_v write_v of_o the_o faith_n but_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v rest_v content_v with_o the_o faith_n confess_v at_o nice_a 576._o athanas_n ep._n ad_fw-la antioch_n p._n 576._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o be_v in_o nothing_o defective_a and_o because_o if_o any_o other_o faith_n shall_v be_v compose_v that_o may_v be_v look_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o imperfect_a st._n 131_o de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la serm._n 115_o 119_o 131_o austin_n say_v that_o the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o creed_n that_o this_o creed_n be_v comprehensio_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la atque_fw-la perfectio_fw-la the_o comprehension_n and_o perfection_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v plenitudo_fw-la credentium_fw-la totum_fw-la continens_fw-la compendio_fw-la brevitatis_fw-la &_o confirmans_fw-la onnes_fw-fr perfectione_n credendi_fw-la the_o fullness_n of_o believer_n comprise_v the_o whole_a of_o their_o faith_n in_o a_o compendious_a brevity_n 961._o ep._n 84._o tom._n 3._o p._n 961._o and_o confirm_v all_o in_o perfect_a faith._n theodoret_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o cilicia_n that_o they_o will_v require_v their_o people_n tokeep_v the_o nicene_n faith_n entire_a and_o undefiled_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o compendious_o teach_v the_o evangelical_n and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n damasus_n close_v his_o symbol_n which_o for_o substance_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o nice_n 44._o apud_fw-la hieron_n tom._n 4._o f._n 44._o in_o these_o expression_n haec_fw-la crede_fw-la haec_fw-la retine_fw-la believe_v and_o retain_v these_o thing_n subject_a thy_o soul_n to_o this_o faith_n and_o thou_o shall_v obtain_v life_n and_o a_o reward_n from_o christ_n which_o show_v he_o think_v this_o faith_n sufficient_a for_o that_o end_n 46._o ibid._n f._n 46._o ruffinus_n inform_v we_o that_o according_a to_o the_o request_n of_o pope_n laurence_n he_o be_v to_o compose_v something_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la secundum_fw-la symboli_fw-la traditionem_fw-la of_o the_o faith_n deliver_v in_o the_o symbol_n and_o of_o this_o he_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v norma_fw-la praedicationis_fw-la the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o rule_n which_o they_o compose_v credentibus_fw-la dandam_fw-la to_o be_v deliver_v to_o believer_n fidei_fw-la suae_fw-la indicium_fw-la the_o index_n of_o their_o faith._n petrus_n chrysologus_fw-la say_v 61._o serm._n 57_o 58_o 59_o 60_o 61._o that_o it_o be_v salutis_fw-la symbolum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la symbolum_fw-la forma_fw-la fidei_fw-la credulitatis_fw-la norma_fw-la fides_fw-la quam_fw-la credimus_fw-la &_o docemus_fw-la the_o symbol_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n 492._o ep._n 27._o ad_fw-la pulcher_fw-la c._n 4._o p._n 492._o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o faith_n which_o we_o believe_v and_o teach_v pope_n leo_n that_o it_o be_v a_o short_a &_o perfecta_fw-la confessio_fw-la and_o perfect_a confession_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith._n the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n say_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o nice_a fine_a act._n 5._o in_o fine_a that_o it_o suffice_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n and_o confirmation_n of_o piety_n 15._o theodor._n hist_o eccl._n l._n 2._o c._n 15._o the_o synod_n of_o ariminum_n that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o exact_a rule_n of_o faith_n that_o of_o sardis_n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v add_v to_o it_o 878._o apud_fw-la athanas_n ep._n ad_fw-la antioch_n p._n 576._o id._n the_o synod_n arim._n &_o selsach_n p._n 876_o 878._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o nothing_o be_v want_v to_o it_o that_o of_o sirmium_n add_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o run_v to_o synod_n that_o of_o nice_n have_v do_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o catholic_n church_n a_o synod_n to_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o man_n assent_v and_o all_o man_n judge_v it_o sufficient_a the_o ordo_fw-la romanus_n or_o old_a roman_a liturgy_n say_v 39_o apud_fw-la hittorp_n p._n 38_o 39_o this_o be_v that_o faith_n qua_fw-la credentes_fw-la justificati_fw-la sumus_fw-la by_o which_o believe_v we_o be_v justify_v salutaris_fw-la side_n the_o save_a faith_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dictate_v to_o the_o master_n of_o the_o church_n the_o sum_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o as_o they_o have_v receive_v so_o they_o deliver_v it_o unto_o they_o isidore_n hispalensis_n say_v of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n 22._o de_fw-fr eccl._n officiis_n l._n 2._o c._n 22._o that_o they_o appoint_v it_o to_o be_v give_v to_o believer_n as_o a_o rule_n that_o it_o contain_v few_o word_n but_o in_o they_o be_v contain_v omne_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o who_o can_v not_o read_v the_o scripture_n retain_v in_o their_o heart_n these_o thing_n may_v have_v sufficient_a and_o save_a knowledge_n that_o it_o contain_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n 19_o orig._n l._n 6._o c_o 19_o &_o omne_fw-la christiani_n dogmatis_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la and_o the_o whole_a christian_a doctrine_n that_o this_o symbol_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 21._o sentent_fw-fr l._n 1._o c._n 21._o parvulis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sufficit_fw-la ad_fw-la coelorum_fw-la regna_fw-la capessenda_fw-la suffice_v to_o bring_v the_o little_a one_o of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 16._o de_fw-fr eccles_n off._n l._n 1._o c._n 16._o and_o of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n he_o add_v that_o it_o speak_v de_fw-la omni_fw-la parte_fw-la fidei_fw-la of_o every_o part_n of_o faith._n rabanus_n maurus_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o clergy_n 56._o lib._n 2._o c._n 56._o transcribe_v the_o forecited_a word_n of_o isidore_n regino_n in_o the_o same_o century_n say_v that_o all_o who_o come_v to_o penance_n 272._o de_fw-fr eccl._n discipl_n l._n 1_o c._n 272._o or_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n must_v be_v able_a to_o recite_v the_o creed_n and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n for_o in_o the_o one_o be_v contain_v the_o christian_a faith_n in_o the_o other_o we_o be_v teach_v what_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o and_o that_o no_o man_n in_o these_o matter_n must_v pretend_v the_o slowness_n of_o his_o understanding_n or_o defect_n of_o memory_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o short_a as_o that_o the_o dull_a man_n may_v learn_v they_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v tam_fw-la magna_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la eorum_fw-la scientiam_fw-la pleniter_fw-la capere_fw-la potuer_o it_o sufficere_fw-la ea_fw-la sibi_fw-la credatur_fw-la in_o salutem_fw-la so_o great_a that_o whosoever_o full_o understand_v they_o will_v find_v they_o sufficient_a for_o his_o salvation_n moreover_o ruffinus_n isidore_n and_o rabanus_n maurus_n do_v inform_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o the_o sign_n by_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v know_v who_o preach_v christ_n true_o secundum_fw-la apostolicas_fw-la literas_fw-la according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o those_o deceitful_a worker_n who_o do_v not_o preach_v he_o integris_fw-la traditionum_fw-la lineis_fw-la according_a to_o the_o integrity_n of_o tradition_n according_o 5._o observe_v observe_v 8_o that_o these_o father_n do_v constant_o assert_v this_o symbol_n to_o be_v a_o test_n of_o orthodoxy_n and_o that_o by_o which_o they_o do_v prescribe_v against_o all_o heretic_n prove_v their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v new_a and_o such_o as_o ought_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o this_o symbol_n or_o this_o rule_n of_o faith._n irenaeus_n in_o his_o book_n against_o heresy_n declare_v 3._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o that_o it_o be_v sola_fw-la vera_fw-la &_o vivifica_fw-la fides_fw-la the_o only_a true_a and_o lifegiving_a faith_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o distribute_v to_o her_o child_n that_o even_o without_o argue_v we_o may_v exact_o discern_v the_o firmness_n of_o the_o truth_n preach_v by_o the_o church_n 1._o lib._n 1._o c._n 1._o and_o the_o falseness_n of_o the_o heretical_a persuasion_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o they_o
all_o creature_n who_o suffer_v true_o in_o the_o flesh_n die_v a_o true_a bodily_a death_n rise_v again_o with_o a_o true_a resurrection_n of_o his_o plesh_n and_o a_o true_a resume_v of_o his_o soul_n in_o which_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a it_o also_o be_v to_o be_v inquire_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o believe_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v of_o the_o law_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o make_v wicked_a by_o nature_n but_o by_o his_o own_o will_n whether_o he_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o that_o flesh_n which_o die_v and_o not_o another_o whether_o he_o believe_v a_o future_a judgement_n and_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v receive_v according_a to_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o flesh_n punishment_n or_o glory_n whether_o he_o do_v not_o disapprove_v of_o marriage_n nor_o condemn_v second_a marriage_n nor_o condemn_v eat_v of_o flesh_n whether_o he_o communicate_v with_o reconcile_a penitent_n and_o believe_v that_o all_o sin_n both_o original_a and_o actual_a be_v remit_v in_o baptism_n and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n cum_fw-la in_o his_o omnibus_fw-la examinatus_fw-la inventus_fw-la fuer_o it_o plene_fw-la instructus_fw-la when_o by_o examination_n he_o be_v find_v full_o instruct_v in_o all_o these_o thing_n let_v he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n require_v to_o be_v know_v or_o hold_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o four_o century_n and_o this_o continue_a to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o his_o examination_n and_o the_o whole_a faith_n require_v to_o be_v profess_v by_o he_o at_o his_o ordination_n till_o the_o thirteen_o century_n as_o you_o may_v learn_v from_o the_o 98._o pag._n 97_o 98._o interrogatio_fw-la de_fw-la credulitate_fw-la episcopi_fw-la question_n touch_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o ordo_fw-la romanus_n which_o form_n of_o examination_n they_o profess_v to_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o ancient_a institution_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o especial_o from_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n from_o the_o council_n of_o nantes_n can._n 11._o and_o from_o regino_n in_o the_o nine_o century_n 443._o de_fw-fr disc_n eccl._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 443._o who_o transcribe_v this_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n as_o contain_v the_o form_n qualiter_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ordinandus_fw-la examinabitur_fw-la how_o a_o bishop_n that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v shall_v be_v examine_v 2._o decret_n part_n 5._o c._n 62_o l._n 1._o c._n 8._o dist_n 23._o c._n 2._o as_o also_o do_v ivo_n in_o the_o eleven_o barchardus_fw-la in_o the_o twelve_o and_o gratian_n in_o the_o thirteen_o century_n these_o therefore_o from_o the_o four_o to_o the_o thirteen_o century_n be_v repute_v all_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n in_o which_o it_o be_v think_v necessary_a that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v instruct_v and_o if_o he_o do_v assert_v these_o thing_n he_o be_v think_v full_o instruct_v in_o the_o document_n of_o christian_a faith._n and_o to_o show_v the_o concord_n of_o the_o eastern_a with_o the_o western_a church_n in_o these_o matter_n matter_n 3_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o theodoret_n have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o heretical_a fable_n in_o four_o book_n he_o proceed_v 262._o cap._n 4._o p._n 262._o book_n the_o five_o to_o discourse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o lay_v before_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o evangelical_n doctrine_n that_o by_o compare_v it_o with_o that_o of_o the_o heretic_n we_o may_v discern_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o light_n and_o darkness_n perfect_a health_n and_o mortal_a sickness_n and_o then_o he_o proceed_v to_o give_v we_o all_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o this_o form_n of_o examination_n but_o not_o one_o of_o the_o article_n which_o they_o of_o rome_n have_v add_v to_o the_o nicene_n creed_n in_o his_o first_o chapter_n he_o speak_v of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o second_o of_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n coessential_a and_o coeternal_a with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o three_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o substance_n with_o they_o both_o in_o the_o four_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o father_n with_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o eight_o of_o the_o devil_n assert_v that_o he_o have_v not_o his_o wickedness_n from_o his_o creator_n but_o his_o own_o perverse_a will._n in_o the_o eleven_o of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o he_o take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n have_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n unite_v to_o it_o and_o so_o become_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n that_o he_o take_v a_o true_a body_n chap._n 12._o a_o true_a soul_n ch_n 13._o a_o perfect_a humane_a nature_n ch_n 14._o that_o he_o raise_v up_o the_o same_o flesh_n in_o which_o he_o suffer_v ch_n 15._o that_o the_o same_o god_n be_v author_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n ch_n 17._o that_o baptism_n procure_v the_o remission_n of_o all_o our_o old_a sin_n ch_z 18._o that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o that_o very_a body_n which_o be_v corrupt_v and_o dissolve_v ch_n 19_o and_o a_o future_a judgement_n where_o every_o one_o shall_v receive_v according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o body_n ch_n 20._o that_o this_o shall_v be_v at_o our_o lord_n second_o come_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a ch_z 22._o that_o matrimony_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v ch_n 25._o yea_o second_a marriage_n ch_n 26._o that_o the_o wound_n receive_v after_o baptism_n may_v be_v heal_v ch_n 28._o that_o the_o church_n forbid_v not_o the_o use_n of_o flesh_n ch_n 29._o and_o here_o conclude_v his_o discourse_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n respect_v faith_n and_o manner_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o we_o must_v always_o follow_v preserve_v this_o rule_n of_o they_o immovable_a and_o that_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o scripture_n be_v the_o church_n rule_n that_o teach_v she_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o do_v not_o only_o call_v these_o doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o often_o say_v in_o his_o discourse_n upon_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 304._o p._n 249_o 250_o 259_o 262_o 275_o 304._o these_o thing_n we_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o teacher_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o conclude_v his_o discourse_n of_o the_o doctrinal_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o 304._o p._n 304._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o doctrine_n the_o church_n have_v receive_v from_o divine_a man_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n these_o than_o be_v in_o his_o age_n repute_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o they_o be_v all_o conceive_v clear_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o and_o prove_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n their_o faith_n then_o do_v not_o differ_v in_o one_o article_n from_o that_o of_o protestant_n nor_o do_v they_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o assign_v scripture_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith._n and_o 4_o 4_o 4_o this_o will_v be_v far_a evident_a from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a father_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v employ_v their_o time_n and_o labour_n in_o refute_v heretic_n for_o they_o still_o lay_v down_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o nicene_n creed_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o entire_a belief_n of_o christian_n and_o speak_v of_o other_o doctrine_n as_o such_o in_o which_o they_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o exercise_v their_o part_n and_o curiosity_n but_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o obtrude_v they_o as_o article_n of_o christian_a faith._n thus_o irenaeus_n have_v give_v we_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n 4._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o and_o which_o she_o do_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n profess_v without_o addition_n or_o diminution_n he_o proceed_v to_o show_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n retain_v one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n throughout_o the_o world_n they_o exercise_v their_o knowledge_n about_o other_o matter_n to_o explain_v the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n his_o long_a suffering_n both_o towards_o man_n and_o fall_v angel_n to_o inquire_v why_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n make_v some_o thing_n temporal_a other_o eternal_a some_o heavenly_a and_o some_o earthly_a thing_n why_o be_v invisible_a he_o
to_o cardinal_n campejus_n he_o speak_v thus_o 446._o videham_n ut_fw-la cuique_fw-la esset_fw-la integerrimis_fw-la moribus_fw-la &_o evangelicae_fw-la puritati_fw-la proximus_fw-la ita_fw-la minime_fw-la infensum_fw-la luthero_n lib._n 14._o p._n 446._o i_o hear_v excellent_a man_n of_o approve_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n rejoice_v that_o they_o meet_v with_o that_o man_n book_n and_o i_o see_v that_o as_o any_o man_n be_v more_o upright_o in_o his_o life_n or_o near_o to_o evangelical_n purity_n he_o be_v the_o less_o offend_v with_o luther_n and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o add_v 448._o pag._n 448._o that_o he_o conceive_v it_o not_o convenient_a present_o to_o be_v incense_v against_o a_o man_n with_o who_o write_n so_o many_o excellent_a governor_n so_o many_o learned_a and_o pious_a man_n be_v delight_v 492._o l._n 15._o p._n 492._o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o godeschallus_n he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o defend_v he_o even_o then_o cum_fw-la non_fw-la decessent_n maximi_fw-la theologi_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la vererentur_fw-la affirmare_fw-la nihil_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o luthero_n quin_fw-la per_fw-la probatos_fw-la authores_fw-la posset_n defendi_fw-la when_o the_o great_a divine_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o luther_n which_o may_v not_o be_v defend_v by_o approve_a author_n and_o last_o he_o himself_o declare_v 447._o hausit_fw-la pleraque_fw-la ex_fw-la veteribus_fw-la epist_n l._n 14._o p._n 447._o that_o luther_n gather_v most_o of_o his_o tenet_n from_o the_o ancient_n and_o that_o have_v he_o name_v the_o ancient_n from_o who_o he_o have_v they_o he_o will_v have_v avoid_v much_o of_o that_o envy_n which_o then_o lie_v upon_o he_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o particular_a controversy_n in_o the_o order_n in_o which_o they_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n subscribe_v by_o our_o clergy_n holy_a scripture_n say_v our_o six_o article_n article_n 2_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o read_v therein_o nor_o may_v be_v prove_v thereby_o be_v not_o require_v of_o any_o man_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o be_v think_v requisite_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o beside_o the_o same_o 21._o art._n 21._o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o enforce_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n agreeable_o to_o this_o article_n the_o bishop_n of_o rhodes_n dispute_v with_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n speak_v thus_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bin._n tom._n 8._o council_n florent_fw-la sess_n 7._o p._n 609._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n i_o desire_v you_o greek_n to_o satisfy_v i_o in_o this_o question_n do_v not_o the_o gospel_n perfect_o contain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a faith_n sure_o say_v he_o the_o reverence_n you_o bear_v to_o it_o will_v not_o permit_v you_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o perfect_o contain_v there_o and_o that_o be_v true_a and_o not_o deny_v by_o we_o ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n say_v that_o the_o father_n have_v enclose_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v lawful_a to_o add_v to_o they_o and_o whereas_o the_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n have_v say_v that_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o forbid_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o what_o they_o have_v write_v this_o say_v he_o with_o his_o leave_n can_v be_v say_v of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gal._n i_o 9_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v any_o thing_n beside_o what_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v anathema_n and_o st._n john_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o revelation_n say_v if_o any_o one_o add_v to_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v to_o he_o the_o plague_n which_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n 630._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n sess_n 8._o p._n 630._o nicenus_n also_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o greek_n say_v we_o draw_v all_o divine_a doctrine_n from_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o principle_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o which_o nothing_o ever_o be_v or_o ever_o shall_v be_v add_v by_o we_o or_o any_o other_o christian_n 783._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d council_n flor._n sess_n 25._o p._n 783._o time_n be_v say_v the_o archbishop_n of_o nice_a in_o his_o oration_n make_v at_o that_o time_n and_o place_n when_o the_o church_n the_o spouse_n of_o god_n be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n viz._n when_o we_o make_v more_o account_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o not_o curious_a faith_n deliver_v as_o it_o lay_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o regard_v that_o superfluous_a and_o talkative_a divinity_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o own_o reason_n less_o than_o the_o sacred_a oracle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o attend_v only_o to_o what_o be_v write_v delight_v in_o the_o thing_n speak_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o be_v compact_v in_o one_o by_o they_o so_o that_o it_o seem_v by_o these_o plain_a word_n that_o both_o the_o east_n and_o west_n be_v then_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o this_o article_n it_o be_v declare_v say_v john_n gerson_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o dionysius_n 1._o declaratur_fw-la ex_fw-la authoritate_fw-la dionysii_fw-la dicentis_fw-la nihil_fw-la audendum_fw-la dicere_fw-la de_fw-la divinis_fw-la nisi_fw-la quae_fw-la nobis_fw-la a_o scriptura_fw-la s._n tradita_fw-la sunt_fw-la quoniam_fw-la scriptura_fw-la nobis_fw-la tradita_fw-la est_fw-la tanquam_fw-la regula_n sufficiens_fw-la &_o infallibilis_fw-la pro_fw-la regimine_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la corporis_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr exam._n doctr._fw-la secunda_fw-la parte_fw-la princip_n consid_fw-la 1._o that_o we_o must_v not_o dare_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o divine_a thing_n but_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o which_o the_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v to_o we_o as_o a_o rule_n sufficient_a and_o infallible_a for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a body_n and_o member_n of_o it_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world._n the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v gabriel_n biel_n be_v according_a to_o b._n gregory_n 1510._o in_o can._n miss_n lect._n 71._o f._n 200._o edit_fw-la 1510._o as_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n quia_fw-la per_fw-la eam_fw-la loquor_fw-la deus_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la vult_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la fieri_fw-la because_o by_o it_o god_n speak_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v have_v do_v by_o we_o gregory_n the_o great_a say_v molinaeus_n assert_n 17._o asserit_fw-la haereseos_fw-la labe_fw-la inquinatos_fw-la qui_fw-la extra_fw-la s._n scripturas_fw-la aliquid_fw-la docent_fw-la aut_fw-la proferunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n lib._n the_o council_n trid._n trid._n 17._o that_o they_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o filth_n of_o heresy_n who_o teach_v or_o produce_v any_o thing_n beyond_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o mean_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n the_o sorbon_n doctor_n who_o set_v forth_o the_o french_a testament_n print_v at_o mons_fw-la a._n d._n 1672._o inform_v we_o 2._o praeface_n 1_o 2._o that_o st._n austin_n consider_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o treasure_n of_o divinity_n and_o as_o the_o source_n of_o all_o those_o truth_n which_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o know_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o himself_o or_o the_o instruction_n of_o other_o and_o speak_v of_o the_o mixture_n of_o profound_a place_n with_o those_o which_o be_v proportion_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o most_o simple_a he_o say_v that_o which_o ought_v to_o comfort_v we_o in_o this_o obscurity_n be_v that_o according_a to_o st._n augustin_n the_o holy_a scripture_n propose_v to_o we_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o conduct_n of_o our_o life_n in_o a_o manner_n easy_a and_o intelligible_a that_o it_o explicate_v and_o clear_v up_o itself_o by_o speak_v that_o clear_o in_o some_o place_n which_o it_o say_v obscure_o in_o other_o the_o guide_n of_o controversy_n say_v 2._o guid._n disc_n 2._o 2._o 40._o n._n 2._o that_o as_o for_o the_o sufficiency_n or_o the_o entireness_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o contain_n of_o all_o those_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v simple_o necessary_a of_o all_o person_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o attain_v salvation_n catholic_n deny_v it_o not_o and_o for_o this_o he_o cite_v among_o many_o other_o r._n doctor_n this_o say_n of_o aquinas_n in_o doctrina_fw-la christi_fw-la 9_o 22._o qu._n 1._o art._n 9_o &_o apostolorum_fw-la he_o mean_v scripta_fw-la veritas_fw-la fidei_fw-la est_fw-la sufficienter_fw-la explicata_fw-la in_o the_o write_v doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o
by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n present_a to_o all_o believer_n in_o every_o age_n in_o which_o those_o believer_n live_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v govern_v by_o tradition_n only_o for_o the_o first_o two_o thousand_o year_n and_o he_o be_v so_o exact_a as_o to_o enumerate_v the_o very_a tenet_n which_o they_o hold_v by_o tradition_n viz._n the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o their_o conception_n in_o original_a sin._n the_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v to_o free_v themselves_o and_o their_o child_n from_o it_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o next_o life_n last_v for_o ever_o what_o repentance_n they_o be_v to_o use_v that_o they_o be_v to_o stand_v fast_o to_o their_o tradition_n and_o account_v it_o a_o damnable_a sin_n to_o forsake_v they_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o precept_n of_o not_o eat_v blood_n oblige_v all_o the_o world_n the_o distinction_n betwixt_o clean_a and_o unclean_a meat_n and_o beast_n the_o precept_n of_o circumcision_n observe_v four_o hundred_o year_n by_o abraham_n be_v posterity_n by_o tradition_n the_o covenant_n god_n make_v with_o abraham_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n 91._o disc_n p._n 91._o and_o that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o his_o seed_n r._n h._n inform_v we_o of_o other_o positive_a divine_a law_n viz._n those_o of_o sacrifice_n firstling_n holocau_v peace-offering_n bird_n in_o sacrifice_n not_o divide_v mention_n of_o the_o holy_a time_n place_n person_n prophet_n of_o tithe_n pay_v to_o the_o priest_n purifying_n cleansing_n change_v their_o garment_n vow_n prohibition_n of_o polygamy_n contract_v marriage_n with_o unbeliever_n excommunication_n and_o these_o law_n say_v he_o we_o may_v presume_v be_v receive_v from_o a_o external_a infallible_a proponent_n and_o be_v preserve_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n and_o teacher_n of_o these_o law_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o those_o deliver_v since_o and_o for_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o religion_n there_o seem_v a_o infallibility_n in_o these_o as_o necessary_a if_o not_o more_o for_o solve_v the_o great_a doubt_n arise_v therein_o before_o as_o after_o the_o time_n of_o a_o write_a law._n such_o argument_n as_o this_o and_o those_o that_o follow_v be_v not_o worthy_a of_o any_o consideration_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o great_a impertinency_n be_v it_o not_o upon_o this_o account_n that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o evince_v they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v argument_n for_o that_o they_o be_v certain_a demonstration_n against_o the_o certainty_n and_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o tradition_n dispute_v betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o plain_o overthrow_v the_o cause_n they_o be_v design_v to_o maintain_v to_o make_v this_o evident_a let_v it_o be_v note_v first_o that_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o this_o whether_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v derive_v down_o to_o posterity_n by_o tradition_n for_o this_o we_o have_v confess_v in_o many_o case_n and_o where_o tradition_n from_o the_o beginning_n can_v undoubted_o be_v have_v we_o own_v it_o but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o who_o own_o or_o have_v tradition_n for_o their_o rule_n may_v not_o add_v many_o thing_n to_o that_o which_o true_o be_v receive_v by_o tradition_n pretend_v false_o that_o they_o also_o be_v derive_v by_o tradition_n to_o they_o for_o if_o this_o may_v be_v so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v also_o own_o at_o present_a tradition_n for_o her_o rule_n and_o yet_o with_o the_o like_a falsehood_n may_v pretend_v that_o many_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n descend_v by_o a_o primitive_a tradition_n to_o she_o and_o the_o tradition_n here_o enumerate_v may_v also_o true_o bear_v that_o name_n and_o yet_o the_o very_a same_o person_n may_v have_v hand_v down_o at_o the_o same_o time_n many_o other_o practice_n and_o doctrine_n under_o the_o same_o pretence_n which_o tend_v to_o corrupt_v the_o faith_n and_o manner_n of_o those_o very_a age_n second_o the_o great_a enquiry_n be_v whether_o in_o tract_n of_o time_n viz._n the_o space_n of_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n such_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n may_v not_o be_v admit_v and_o own_a as_o primitive_a tradition_n by_o a_o prevail_a party_n of_o gentile_n jew_n or_o christian_n which_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o so_o for_o if_o this_o have_v be_v actual_o so_o before_o and_o after_o the_o write_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o also_o since_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o may_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o so_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n be_v thus_o admit_v and_o yet_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o primitive_a tradition_n and_o three_o whether_o pretence_n to_o tradition_n may_v not_o just_o be_v suspect_v when_o ancient_a record_n which_o have_v equal_a reason_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o and_o can_v not_o have_v condemn_v what_o the_o whole_a church_n receive_v as_o a_o divine_a verity_n not_o only_o do_v say_v nothing_o of_o but_o plain_o contradict_v they_o have_v premise_v these_o thing_n i_o answer_v four_o four_o 2_o that_o these_o great_a pretender_n to_o tradition_n in_o this_o assertion_n contradict_v both_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n 126._o selden_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la nat._n l._n 1._o c._n 8._o p._n 102._o etc._n etc._n 10._o p._n 116._o ad_fw-la p._n 126._o who_o unanimous_o declare_v that_o the_o law_n give_v to_o the_o world_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v only_a that_o of_o the_o precept_n of_o noah_n against_o idolatry_n 2._o blasphemy_n 3._o murder_n 4._o unlawful_a copulation_n 5._o theft_n 6._o the_o law_n concern_v civil_a government_n all_o which_o be_v law_n of_o nature_n and_o 7._o the_o law_n forbid_v to_o eat_v blood._n the_o father_n also_o general_o assert_v 83._o vid._n seld._n ib._n l._n 1._o c._n 8._o p._n 98_o 99_o apol._n 2._o p._n 83._o that_o before_o the_o write_a law_n man_n live_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n so_o justin_n martyr_n that_o god_n admonish_v they_o per_fw-la naturalia_fw-la praecepta_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la infixa_fw-la dedit_fw-la hominibus_fw-la &_o nihil_fw-la plus_fw-la ab_fw-la iis_fw-la exquisivit_fw-la by_o the_o natural_a precept_n from_o the_o beginning_n implant_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o require_v nothing_o more_o of_o they_o so_o irenaeus_n that_o it_o be_v reason_n 28._o l._n 4._o c._n 28._o or_o philosophy_n which_o before_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v they_o righteous_a and_o that_o it_o be_v their_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n 282._o strom._n 1._o p_o 282._o so_o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n that_o they_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o law_n write_v in_o naturalibus_fw-la tabulis_fw-la 2._o de_fw-fr cor._n milit._n c._n 6_o adu._n jud._n c._n 2._o in_o the_o table_n of_o their_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o common_a law_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o it_o be_v this_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o à _fw-la patribus_fw-la custodiebatur_fw-la be_v observe_v by_o the_o father_n and_o by_o which_o noah_n abraham_n and_o melchizedeck_v be_v righteous_a 7._o praepar_fw-la evang_v l._n 7._o c._n 7._o so_o tertullian_n that_o before_o the_o write_a law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v adorn_v with_o the_o virtue_n of_o piety_n by_o right_a reason_n so_o eusebius_n that_o god_n lead_v the_o heathen_n to_o piety_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 20._o serm._n 1_o contr._n graec._n ad_fw-la sylberg_n p._n 20._o and_o of_o the_o creation_n so_o theodoret._n particular_o they_o inform_v we_o that_o before_o moses_n the_o patriarch_n observe_v not_o the_o sabbath_n that_o without_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o all_o the_o just_a man_n forenamed_a viz._n adam_n abel_n enoch_n lot_n noah_n and_o melchezedeck_v 6._o dial._n cum_fw-la tryph._n p._n 236.245_o l._n 4._o cap._n 30._o adu._n jud._n c._n 2._o 4._o hist_o eccl._n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o praep._n evang_v l._n 7._o c._n 6._o demonstr_n eu._n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o please_v god_n and_o after_o they_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n till_o moses_n so_o justin_n martyr_n that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v sine_fw-la observatione_fw-la sabbathi_o without_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n so_o irenaeus_n non_fw-fr sabbatizabant_n the_o patriarch_n do_v not_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n say_v tertullian_n they_o take_v no_o care_n of_o circumcision_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n say_v eusebius_n second_o of_o sacrifice_n they_o affirm_v that_o abel_n noah_n 284._o qu._n &_o resp_n ad_fw-la orthod_n qu._n 83._o const_n apost_n l_o 6._o c_o 20_o p._n 284._o and_o other_o offer_v they_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o divine_a
command_n but_o be_v move_v to_o it_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n by_o which_o although_o they_o can_v not_o judge_v they_o necessary_a yet_o may_v they_o think_v they_o apt_a testimony_n of_o their_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n goodness_n to_o they_o and_o of_o their_o gratitude_n to_o he_o now_o either_o in_o these_o tradition_n the_o father_n be_v mistake_v or_o they_o be_v not_o if_o in_o these_o thing_n deliver_v by_o they_o so_o unanimous_o they_o be_v mistake_v this_o be_v a_o far_a argument_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o tradition_n if_o they_o be_v not_o mistake_v than_o the_o patriarch_n before_o and_o since_o the_o flood_n till_o moses_n in_o their_o religious_a service_n be_v not_o lead_v by_o tradition_n much_o less_o by_o that_o alone_a but_o rather_o guide_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o this_o holy_a scripture_n seem_v plain_o to_o accord_v declare_v that_o the_o heathen_n have_v no_o positive_a law_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v so_o reveal_v 20._o rom._n 1.19_o 20._o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n to_o they_o that_o they_o become_v inexcusable_a in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o glorify_v he_o as_o god_n that_o the_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n be_v so_o reveal_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n to_o they_o that_o they_o know_v that_o they_o who_o do_v the_o evil_a action_n mention_v in_o the_o first_o of_o roman_n be_v by_o god_n righteous_a judgement_n worthy_a of_o death_n and_o that_o they_o be_v condemn_v in_o their_o own_o conscience_n when_o they_o commit_v sin_n 32._o v._o 32._o and_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o tribulation_n 2.15_o rom._n 2.15_o wrath_n and_o anguish_n from_o god_n justice_n for_o so_o do_v though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o iniquity_n be_v by_o no_o positive_a law_n forbid_v 15._o v._o 9_o 12._o v._o 15._o rom._n 12.17_o rom._n 2.10_o 15._o that_o they_o have_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n direct_v they_o to_o what_o be_v good_a teach_v they_o what_o be_v honest_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n testify_v to_o they_o that_o they_o do_v well_o in_o the_o observance_n of_o those_o thing_n and_o promise_a glory_n honour_n and_o peace_n to_o they_o who_o do_v they_o that_o albeit_o they_o be_v gentile_n 14._o v._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v no_o law_n positive_a or_o write_v to_o direct_v they_o yet_o be_v they_o by_o this_o light_n of_o nature_n a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o and_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d keep_v the_o righteous_a precept_n of_o the_o law._n now_o be_v it_o likely_a 26._o v._o 26._o if_o god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o heathen_a world_n so_o many_o positive_a law_n as_o be_v here_o mention_v and_o if_o they_o have_v be_v then_o so_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o tradition_n and_o bind_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o receive_v such_o tradition_n as_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o convey_v they_o still_o as_o such_o to_o posterity_n they_o shall_v be_v represent_v still_o as_o without_o law_n as_o for_o the_o instance_n here_o mention_v mention_v 3_o and_o not_o yet_o consider_v some_o of_o they_o vain_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v tradition_n as_o v._o g._n the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n impute_v and_o the_o mean_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o the_o eternity_n of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n the_o prohibition_n of_o polygamy_n bird_n in_o sacrifice_n not_o divide_v cleanse_v and_o change_v of_o their_o garment_n some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v learn_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v needful_a they_o shall_v know_v they_o as_o what_o repentance_n they_o be_v to_o use_v viz._n that_o which_o consist_v in_o cease_v to_o do_v evil_a that_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o subsistence_n when_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n that_o they_o who_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o law_n of_o their_o society_n shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o it_o or_o not_o admit_v to_o the_o privilege_n of_o that_o society_n which_o be_v excommunication_n that_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o have_v time_n and_o place_n set_v apart_o for_o god_n worship_n and_o to_o tender_v to_o he_o the_o first_o fruit_n and_o tithe_n of_o our_o increase_n to_o make_v and_o pay_v our_o vow_n to_o god_n not_o to_o marry_v with_o idolater_n some_o of_o they_o be_v matter_n of_o continual_a practice_n may_v very_o easy_o be_v preserve_v by_o tradition_n to_o posterity_n as_o v._o g._n circumcision_n not_o eat_v of_o blood_n oblation_n of_o first_o fruit_n pay_v of_o tithe_n though_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o have_v then_o no_o law_n for_o tithe_n or_o offer_v of_o first_o fruit_n the_o distinction_n betwixt_o clean_n and_o unclean_a meat_n and_o beast_n and_o last_o most_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o r._n h._n reckon_v up_o as_o positive_a divine_a law_n be_v by_o the_o learned_a dr._n spencer_n prove_v to_o be_v custom_n receive_v from_o the_o gentile_n into_o the_o family_n of_o abraham_n and_o take_v up_o as_o thing_n consonant_a to_o reason_n though_o not_o command_v by_o it_o it_o be_v true_a also_o as_o r._n h._n observe_v that_o abraham_n obey_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v his_o charge_n his_o commandment_n or_o moral_a precept_n 26.5_o gen._n 26.5_o his_o statute_n touch_v the_o service_n of_o the_o true_a god_n the_o circumcision_n of_o his_o family_n and_o his_o law_n or_o judgement_n touch_v the_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n and_o that_o he_o teach_v his_o child_n so_o to_o do_v according_a as_o god_n himself_o have_v foretell_v of_o he_o 18.19_o gen._n 18.19_o say_v i_o know_v abraham_n that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o son_n and_o his_o house_n after_o he_o to_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o jehovah_n to_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n but_o than_o it_o be_v as_o true_a locum_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la that_o chrysostom_n refer_v this_o praise_n of_o abraham_n to_o his_o obedience_n to_o god_n voice_n in_o leave_v of_o his_o father_n house_n 100_o custodia_fw-la viae_fw-la domini_fw-la dictitur_fw-la tempore_fw-la abrahae_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la cuique_fw-la ex_fw-la officio_fw-la praestandum_fw-la erat_fw-la seld._n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la nat._n l._n 1._o c._n 8._o p._n 100_o go_v he_o know_v not_o whither_o and_o sojourn_v in_o a_o strange_a land_n in_o offer_v his_o son_n isaac_n and_o in_o cast_v forth_o his_o son_n ishmael_n and_o not_o to_o his_o observance_n of_o any_o positive_a and_o ceremonial_a precept_n deliver_v to_o he_o by_o tradition_n the_o thing_n which_o he_o conceive_v he_o be_v to_o teach_v his_o child_n except_v circumcision_n be_v likewise_o not_o of_o this_o nature_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o do_v no_o injury_n to_o prefer_v nothing_o before_o justice_n thing_n teach_v they_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n moreover_o it_o well_o deserve_v to_o be_v observe_v observe_v 4_o that_o when_o it_o please_v god_n that_o these_o and_o many_o other_o precept_n of_o like_a nature_n shall_v be_v observe_v by_o the_o jew_n know_v how_o little_a tradition_n be_v to_o be_v trust_v and_o how_o quick_o the_o progeny_n of_o adam_n and_o of_o noah_n have_v deviate_v from_o it_o in_o the_o high_a matter_n he_o very_o exact_o prescribe_v these_o thing_n in_o write_n still_o to_o be_v peruse_v by_o or_o read_v unto_o his_o people_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o do_v the_o thing_n he_o have_v command_v the_o apostolical_a constitution_n teach_v that_o when_o man_n have_v corrupt_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 12._o lib._n 8._o c._n 12._o the_o law_n of_o nature_n god_n give_v the_o jew_n the_o write_v law._n st._n chrysostom_n inform_v we_o that_o god_n give_v not_o his_o law_n in_o write_v to_o noah_n abraham_n and_o job_n but_o find_v their_o mind_n pure_a give_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n instead_o of_o book_n but_o when_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n fall_v into_o the_o gulf_n of_o wickedness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o in_o matth._n p._n 1._o than_o be_v it_o necessary_a for_o they_o to_o have_v the_o table_n and_o the_o write_a law_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o duty_n theophylact_fw-mi in_o like_a manner_n say_v matth._n proem_n in_o matth._n that_o when_o man_n become_v unworthy_a to_o be_v teach_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n than_o god_n the_o lover_n of_o mankind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v they_o the_o scripture_n that_o by_o they_o they_o may_v be_v make_v mindful_a of_o his_o will_n declare_v that_o they_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o derivation_n of_o god_n positive_a worship_n by_o tradition_n only_o but_o think_v it_o necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v know_v unto_o they_o either_o by_o write_v or_o the_o immediate_a dictate_v of_o the_o
but_o never_o to_o tradition_n the_o prophet_n do_v exhort_v they_o for_o their_o direction_n to_o repair_v to_o the_o law_n 4.4_o esai_n 8.20.34.16_o mal._n 4.4_o and_o to_o the_o testimony_n to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o remember_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o he_o command_v they_o in_o horeb_n for_o all_o israel_n with_o the_o statute_n and_o judgement_n as_o their_o only_a certain_a rule_n and_o direction_n now_o that_o the_o ordinary_a succession_n of_o prophet_n be_v to_o cease_v from_o the_o day_n of_o malachy_n to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n whereas_o have_v oral_a tradition_n also_o be_v their_o rule_n the_o prophet_n must_v have_v have_v like_o reason_n to_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o remember_v that_o moreover_o god_n only_o call_v upon_o they_o by_o moses_n to_o do_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n which_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o promise_v his_o favour_n and_o acceptance_n of_o they_o upon_o that_o account_n say_v if_o thou_o shall_v hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 15._o deut._n 30.9_o 10._o verse_n 15._o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o statute_n which_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o law_n i_o will_v rejoice_v over_o thou_o for_o good._n see_v i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o this_o day_n life_n and_o good_a and_o death_n and_o evil_n and_o david_n speak_v thus_o unto_o king_n solomon_n 2.3_o 1_o king_n 2.3_o keep_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n to_o keep_v his_o statute_n and_o his_o commandment_n and_o his_o judgement_n and_o his_o testimony_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o thou_o may_v prosper_v in_o all_o that_o thou_o do_v and_o whithersoever_o thou_o turn_v thyself_o if_o then_o the_o observation_n of_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v sufficient_a to_o procure_v life_n favour_n prosperity_n and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n sure_o this_o write_a law_n must_v be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n and_o must_v sufficient_o contain_v all_o that_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o do_v unto_o those_o end_n hence_o be_v the_o king_n command_v to_o write_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o this_o law_n in_o a_o book_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n god_n 19_o deut._n 17.18_o 19_o and_o to_o keep_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n and_o these_o statute_n to_o do_v they_o and_o to_o perform_v the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n 34.31_o 2_o chron._n 34.31_o be_v to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n his_o testimony_n and_o his_o statute_n with_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o the_o heart_n whereas_o have_v oral_a tradition_n be_v any_o part_n of_o their_o rule_n they_o must_v have_v be_v oblige_v equal_o to_o observe_v what_o be_v deliver_v by_o it_o and_o all_o god_n statute_n and_o commandment_n can_v not_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n as_o it_o be_v so_o express_o and_o frequent_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v our_o saviour_n in_o like_a manner_n bid_v they_o search_v the_o scripture_n 3.39_o joh._n 3.39_o because_o they_o think_v in_o they_o they_o have_v eternal_a life_n in_o which_o apprehension_n have_v they_o be_v deceive_v as_o they_o must_v have_v be_v provide_v that_o there_o be_v another_o law_n of_o oral_a tradition_n give_v to_o lead_v they_o unto_o life_n eternal_a our_o saviour_n doubtless_o will_v have_v inform_v they_o of_o this_o dangerous_a error_n which_o yet_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v that_o when_o a_o lawyer_n put_v the_o question_n to_o he_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n 26._o luk._n 10.25_o 26._o he_o answer_n what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n how_o read_v thou_o this_o do_v and_o thou_o shall_v live_v 16.29_o luk._n 16.29_o and_o send_v the_o jew_n to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o by_o hear_v they_o they_o may_v avoid_v the_o come_n to_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n but_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o disciple_n do_v ever_o send_v they_o to_o tradition_n or_o speak_v one_o word_n in_o approbation_n of_o it_o which_o be_v sufficient_a evidence_n that_o they_o know_v nothing_o of_o this_o rule_n of_o mr._n m._n 2_o 2_o 6_o the_o tradition_n concern_v doctrine_n general_o believe_v and_o practice_n needful_a to_o be_v perform_v among_o they_o after_o the_o law_n be_v write_v by_o moses_n and_o after_o god_n have_v give_v they_o a_o charge_n upon_o the_o cease_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o his_o prophet_n to_o remember_v and_o stick_v close_o unto_o it_o i_o say_v the_o tradition_n which_o obtain_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n as_o far_o as_o we_o have_v any_o certain_a intimation_n of_o they_o be_v such_o as_o tend_v to_o the_o evacuate_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o the_o renounce_n of_o the_o true_a messiah_n and_o to_o the_o introduction_n of_o vain_a worship_n and_o superstitious_a observance_n whence_o it_o demonstrative_o appear_v that_o oral_a tradition_n be_v not_o then_o a_o certain_a rule_n nor_o can_v the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v oblige_v by_o divine_a precept_n to_o receive_v it_o as_o such_o to_o make_v this_o evident_a consider_v 1._o that_o our_o saviour_n often_o send_v the_o jew_n to_o scripture_n to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o never_o to_o tradition_n 2._o that_o he_o still_o represent_v the_o great_a asserter_n of_o tradition_n in_o the_o jewish_a nation_n 11._o matth._n 15.14.23.16_o 17_o 19_o mat._n 15.10_o 11._o to_o wit_n their_o elder_n scribe_n and_o pharisee_n as_o blind_a guide_n lead_v of_o the_o blind_a as_o fool_n and_o blind_a confute_v their_o tradition_n though_o general_o receive_v before_o all_o the_o people_n 15.13_o mark_v 7._o mat._n 12.7_o matth._n 15.13_o justify_v his_o disciple_n in_o the_o neglect_n and_o violation_n of_o they_o pronounce_v they_o plant_n which_o his_o father_n have_v not_o plant_v and_o therefore_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v root_v up_o 3_o he_o plain_o tell_v they_o that_o by_o these_o tradition_n they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d transgress_v make_v void_a 7.10_o mark._n 7.10_o and_o null_n the_o commandment_n of_o god._n he_o show_v this_o by_o plain_a instance_n in_o their_o evacuate_n the_o five_o commandment_n by_o their_o tradition_n in_o observe_v and_o enjoin_v such_o tradition_n touch_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbatick_a rest_n 23._o matth._n 12.7_o matth._n 12.12_o luk._n 6.9_o mark_v 3.5_o luke_n 13.15_o matth._n 23.16_o 23._o as_o contradict_v that_o great_a law_n of_o god_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n and_o make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o do_v good_a and_o preserve_v life_n upon_o that_o day_n and_o which_o sufficient_o demonstrate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o blindness_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o in_o absolve_v they_o from_o their_o oath_n out_o of_o a_o ignorance_n so_o gross_a as_o know_v not_o they_o be_v virtual_o make_v to_o god._n he_o also_o charge_v they_o that_o by_o thus_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n 15.9_o matth._n 15.9_o they_o render_v god_n worship_n vain_a 4thly_a it_o be_v extreme_o evident_a that_o by_o virtue_n of_o some_o of_o these_o tradition_n they_o reject_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o stand_v oblige_v by_o they_o so_o to_o do_v for_o first_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o tradition_n general_o receive_v among_o they_o that_o their_o messiah_n shall_v be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n that_o at_o his_o come_v he_o shall_v restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n he_o shall_v subdue_v the_o nation_n under_o they_o and_o shall_v erect_v a_o temporal_a dominion_n in_o the_o jewish_a nation_n over_o all_o their_o enemy_n trypho_n the_o jew_n declare_v to_o justin_n m._n that_o 249._o dial._n p._n 249._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o scripture_n do_v compel_v we_o to_o expect_v a_o great_a and_o glorious_a messiah_n who_o shall_v receive_v as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n from_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n 78._o in_o celsum_n l._n 2._o p._n 78._o not_o such_o a_o mean_a despise_a one_o as_o be_v your_o jesus_n the_o jew_n say_v origen_n say_v that_o their_o prophet_n represent_v their_o messiah_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a person_n and_o a_o potentate_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o of_o all_o the_o heathen_n and_o their_o army_n 31._o de_fw-fr bello_fw-la jud._n l._n 6._o c._n 31._o josephus_n confess_v there_o be_v a_o obscure_a oracle_n find_v in_o their_o s._n book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o about_o that_o time_n one_o of_o judea_n shall_v govern_v the_o world._n suetonius_n and_o tacitus_n say_v 5._o in_o vespas_fw-la c_o 4._o hist_o l._n 5._o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a east_n vetus_n &_o constans_fw-la opinio_fw-la ut_fw-la
eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la judaea_n profecti_fw-la rerum_fw-la potirentur_fw-la a_o old_a and_o constant_a opinion_n that_o some_o out_o of_o judaea_n shall_v obtain_v the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o this_o prophecy_n be_v contain_v antiquis_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la literis_fw-la in_o the_o ancient_a write_n of_o the_o priest_n all_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v constant_o expect_v this_o temporal_a kingdom_n till_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descent_n upon_o they_o they_o be_v inform_v better_a witness_v their_o contest_v 18.1_o matth._n 18.1_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n to_o sit_v one_o at_o his_o right-hand_n 20.21_o matth._n 20.21_o and_o the_o other_o at_o his_o left_a in_o it_o and_o when_o they_o be_v assemble_v after_o his_o resurrection_n 1.6_o act._n 1.6_o this_o be_v their_o enquiry_n lord_n will_v thou_o now_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n it_o be_v therefore_o certain_a that_o this_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a jewish_a church_n receive_v from_o their_o wise_a man_n and_o ground_v on_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o they_o do_v interpret_v they_o second_o it_o be_v also_o a_o tradition_n which_o general_o obtain_v among_o the_o jew_n that_o their_o elias_n who_o be_v call_v the_o tisbite_n be_v to_o appear_v in_o person_n at_o the_o advent_n of_o the_o true_a messiah_n 268._o justin_n m._n dial_n p._n 268._o and_o to_o anoint_v he_o to_o his_o office._n all_o we_o say_v trypho_n expect_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v anoint_v by_o elias_n who_o be_v for_o to_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o because_o elias_n be_v not_o come_v i_o think_v that_o our_o messiah_n be_v not_o come_v thus_o be_v that_o place_n of_o malachy_n translate_v by_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n long_o before_o our_o saviour_n come_v 4.5_o mal._n 4.5_o behold_v i_o send_v unto_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elias_n the_o tisbite_n before_o the_o great_a and_o glorious_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v according_o the_o scribe_n or_o the_o expounder_n of_o the_o law_n 9.11_o mark_v 9.11_o do_v with_o one_o voice_n declare_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o elias_n shall_v come_v first_o three_o it_o be_v the_o general_a tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n shall_v be_v perpetual_o oblige_v to_o they_o and_o be_v observe_v even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n on_o this_o presumption_n certain_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v strict_a observer_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o a_o considerable_a time_n and_o so_o be_v also_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o jewish_a convert_v st._n peter_n be_v so_o nice_a in_o observation_n of_o it_o as_o that_o till_o he_o be_v inform_v better_a by_o a_o vision_n he_o think_v such_o meat_n be_v utter_o unlawful_a as_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n so_o that_o he_o be_v in_o this_o vision_n bid_v to_o slay_v and_o eat_v cry_v out_o as_o a_o man_n tempt_v to_o a_o unlawful_a act_n 10.14_o act_n 10.14_o not_o so_o lord_n for_o i_o have_v never_o eat_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v unclean_a whence_o origen_n well_o note_n 57_o l._n 2._o contr._n cell_n p._n 56_o 57_o that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o long_a time_n keep_v the_o jewish_a custom_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d live_v according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o contemn_v those_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o even_o when_o by_o this_o vision_n he_o be_v prevail_v upon_o to_o go_v unto_o cornelius_n he_o begin_v his_o speech_n to_o he_o thus_o 10.28_o act_n 10.28_o you_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o unlawful_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o jew_n to_o keep_v company_n or_o come_v in_o to_o one_o of_o another_o nation_n 11.2_o act_n 11.2_o and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v it_o his_o brethren_n call_v he_o to_o a_o account_n and_o contend_v with_o he_o for_o it_o 21.20_o act_n 21.20_o st._n james_n give_v a_o account_n to_o paul_n of_o the_o great_a zeal_n that_o all_o the_o jewish_a convert_v have_v to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n in_o these_o word_n thou_o see_v brother_n how_o many_o thousand_o jew_n there_o be_v which_o believe_v and_o they_o be_v all_o zealous_a of_o the_o law._n he_o far_o tell_v he_o how_o much_o they_o be_v offend_v with_o he_o because_o they_o hear_v that_o he_o have_v teach_v that_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o obedience_n to_o the_o constitution_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o jewish_a law._n and_o last_o do_v exhort_v he_o to_o do_v what_o may_v be_v proper_a to_o cause_v they_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o also_o walk_v orderly_o and_o keep_v the_o law._n st._n jerome_n and_o sulpitius_n inform_v we_o 45._o chron._n euseb_n l._n 2._o c._n 45._o that_o fifteen_o of_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n with_o their_o flock_n be_v all_o observer_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o origen_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 56._o ibid._n p._n 56._o they_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o believe_v in_o jesus_n leave_v not_o their_o own_o law._n moreover_o by_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n nothing_o be_v more_o abhor_v than_o the_o thought_n of_o change_v their_o mosaic_a custom_n their_o accusation_n against_o stephen_n be_v this_o that_o he_o have_v say_v 6.14_o act_n 6.14_o that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v change_v the_o custom_n which_o moses_n have_v deliver_v to_o they_o and_o this_o be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o highpriest_n the_o elder_n and_o the_o scribe_n sufficient_a to_o prove_v he_o guilty_a of_o that_o capital_a offence_n of_o blasphemy_n on_o this_o account_n they_o bring_v st._n paul_n before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o gallio_n because_o say_v they_o he_o persuade_v man_n to_o worship_n god_n 1â—_n act_n 18_o 1â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d against_o or_o otherwise_o than_o be_v command_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o when_o he_o make_v his_o apology_n unto_o the_o jew_n of_o rome_n for_o bear_v of_o his_o chain_n he_o do_v it_o in_o these_o word_n i_o have_v do_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n 28.17_o act_n 28.17_o or_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o my_o country_n 12.17_o deut._n 29.29_o levit._fw-la 3.17_o exod._n 12.17_o now_o this_o opinion_n they_o ground_v chief_o upon_o those_o place_n which_o seem_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o those_o statute_n and_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v ordinance_n to_o they_o for_o ever_o and_o consequent_o seem_v to_o infer_v a_o declaration_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v alter_v lo_o here_o three_o plain_a tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a jewish_a church_n two_o of_o which_o plain_o tend_v to_o oblige_v they_o to_o renounce_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o the_o three_o to_o blend_v judaisme_n with_o christianity_n and_o to_o refuse_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n here_o therefore_o be_v a_o threefold_a demonstration_n not_o only_o of_o the_o uncertainty_n but_o of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o tradition_n which_o obtain_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god._n for_o far_a demonstration_n of_o this_o matter_n matter_n 7_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v first_o that_o the_o tradition_n we_o have_v mention_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n 1.14_o mark_v 7.3_o act_n 28.17_o gal._n 1.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o custom_n and_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n they_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o they_o who_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n of_o the_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n the_o guide_n of_o the_o common_a people_n they_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o those_o man_n who_o general_o have_v obtain_v the_o reputation_n of_o the_o great_a knowledge_n and_o exactness_n in_o the_o law_n who_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o joseph_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la jud._n l._n 2._o c._n 12._o arch._n l._n 17._o c._n 3._o most_o exact_o interpret_v the_o law_n and_o declare_v the_o thing_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o who_o be_v by_o the_o jew_n esteem_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d more_o pious_a than_o the_o rest_n so_o that_o if_o these_o be_v foolish_a and_o blind_a guide_n they_o have_v no_o other_o to_o conduct_v they_o except_o those_o two_o pernicious_a guide_n of_o heretic_n the_o scripture_n and_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n second_o observe_v that_o these_o tradition_n be_v not_o teach_v only_o in_o our_o saviour_n age_n but_o long_o before_o they_o be_v custom_n and_o tradition_n of_o their_o forefather_n the_o asserter_n of_o they_o say_v josephus_n 2._o antiq._n l._n 18._o c._n 2._o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o ancient_a of_o their_o countryman_n epiphanius_n inform_v we_o that_o they_o pretend_v to_o
135.15_o ps_n 96.5_o that_o they_o worship_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n the_o psalmist_n that_o their_o god_n be_v silver_n and_o gold_n the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n that_o all_o the_o god_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d daemon_n or_o wicked_a spirit_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o god_n suffer_v all_o nation_n in_o time_n past_a 4.8_o act_n 14.16_o 1_o cor._n 1.21_o rom._n 1.21_o gal._n 4.8_o to_o walk_v after_o their_o own_o way_n that_o they_o know_v not_o god_n nor_o do_v they_o glorify_v he_o as_o god_n that_o they_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v darken_v that_o they_o serve_v they_o who_o by_o nature_n be_v no_o god_n yea_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n the_o god_n of_o the_o people_n round_o about_o the_o jew_n whether_o nigh_o unto_o they_o 13.17_o deut._n 13.17_o or_o far_o from_o they_o from_o the_o one_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o the_o other_o end_n thereof_o be_v other_o god_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o their_o ancestor_n must_v have_v some_o time_n or_o other_o receive_v from_o their_o forefather_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a and_o only_o god_n which_o therefore_o be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o doctrine_n receive_v only_o by_o tradition_n and_o that_o man_n be_v exceed_o apt_a to_o corrupt_v what_o they_o do_v thus_o receive_v moreover_o the_o scripture_n in_o plain_a opposition_n to_o mr._n m._n declare_v that_o god_n make_v know_v his_o godhead_n and_o eternal_a power_n to_o the_o heathen_n 20._o rom._n 1.19_o 20._o not_o by_o tradition_n but_o by_o the_o visible_a thing_n of_o the_o creation_n that_o he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o a_o witness_n not_o by_o give_v they_o tradition_n 14.17_o act_n 14.17_o but_o in_o afford_v to_o they_o fruitful_a season_n that_o they_o have_v a_o law_n not_o of_o tradition_n write_v in_o their_o memory_n but_o of_o nature_n 16._o rom._n 2.14_o 15_o 16._o write_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o which_o they_o do_v pass_v sentence_n of_o approbation_n or_o condemnation_n of_o their_o action_n and_o by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o day_n that_o as_o for_o their_o tradition_n 2.8_o coloss_n 2.8_o they_o be_v vain_a deceit_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n 1.18_o 1_o pet._n 1.18_o tradition_n receive_v from_o their_o father_n which_o render_v their_o conversation_n vain_a so_o far_o be_v these_o inspire_a person_n from_o believe_v that_o true_a faith_n be_v preserve_v among_o the_o heathen_a by_o tradition_n second_o that_o job_n and_o his_o friend_n believe_v in_o one_o god_n etc._n etc._n etc._n 9_o not_o by_o tradition_n but_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n 2._o chrysost_n caten_v in_o job_n p._n 2._o the_o father_n do_v inform_v we_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o by_o nature_n do_v the_o thing_n require_v by_o the_o law_n use_v his_o untaught_a knowledge_n and_o that_o the_o notion_n by_o which_o he_o be_v direct_v be_v 391._o ibid._n p._n 391._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d congenial_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o such_o as_o god_n have_v plant_v in_o his_o mind_n and_o whereas_o mr._n m._n aslert_n that_o he_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o which_o he_o can_v not_o be_v inform_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n i_o answer_v this_o can_v be_v prove_v from_o those_o word_n of_o job_n for_o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v 26._o job_n 19.25_o 26._o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o import_n of_o they_o may_v be_v only_o this_o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n who_o always_o live_v can_v hereafter_o deliver_v i_o out_o of_o this_o miserable_a condition_n and_o though_o the_o worm_n which_o have_v eat_v my_o skin_n shall_v proceed_v to_o consume_v my_o flesh_n yet_o i_o feel_v my_o soul_n inspire_v with_o a_o comfortable_a belief_n that_o before_o i_o die_v i_o shall_v see_v myself_o restore_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o a_o happy_a estate_n and_o in_o this_o uncertainty_n the_o ancient_n leave_v this_o passage_n say_v that_o he_o may_v be_v conceive_v here_o to_o assert_v that_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 341._o cat._n p._n 341._o will_v raise_v he_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n by_o a_o resurrection_n or_o that_o deliver_v he_o from_o his_o disease_n he_o will_v again_o renew_v his_o skin_n corrupt_v with_o it_o and_o that_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deliverance_n from_o his_o trouble_n may_v be_v call_v a_o resurrection_n three_o three_o 10_o when_o christianity_n be_v first_o preach_v to_o the_o heathen_a world_n and_o christian_n call_v upon_o the_o heathen_n to_o turn_v from_o their_o dumb_a idol_n to_o the_o live_a god_n and_o from_o their_o vain_a custom_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o their_o father_n to_o the_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o the_o deity_n the_o heathen_n plead_v for_o their_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n by_o the_o very_a same_o argument_n which_o mr._n m._n and_o other_o of_o his_o party_n use_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o own_o superstition_n against_o the_o protestant_a religion_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o religion_n deliver_v to_o they_o from_o their_o father_n their_o divine_n and_o guide_n on_o who_o discretion_n and_o judgement_n it_o become_v they_o to_o depend_v that_o it_o become_v they_o to_o receive_v as_o true_a what_o be_v thus_o hand_v down_o unto_o they_o from_o their_o ancestor_n and_o that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v permit_v to_o examine_v it_o by_o their_o own_o private_a reason_n but_o to_o believe_v it_o upon_o so_o long_a and_o general_a tradition_n though_o they_o see_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o 57_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 57_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n tell_v we_o their_o plea_n be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a that_o we_o shall_v change_v the_o custom_n deliver_v to_o we_o from_o our_o father_n tertullian_n say_v 6._o apol._n c._n 6._o that_o this_o be_v their_o apology_n for_o their_o worship_n that_o they_o do_v fidelissime_fw-la tueri_fw-la a_o patribus_fw-la traditum_fw-la most_o faithful_o adhere_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n 40._o praepar_fw-la evang_v l._n 1._o c_o 10._o p._n 40._o eusebius_n say_v that_o the_o heathen_a worship_n still_o obtain_v upon_o the_o score_n of_o keep_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o depositum_fw-la commit_v to_o they_o and_o hand_v down_o by_o their_o forefather_n through_o many_o age_n and_o that_o they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o irreligious_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5._o l._n 1._o c._n 2._o p._n 5._o to_o relinquish_v the_o custom_n deliver_v to_o they_o from_o their_o father_n and_o to_o desert_n those_o god_n which_o be_v receive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o beginning_n both_o by_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o barbarian_n this_o say_v he_o be_v with_o they_o a_o fix_a rule_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o worship_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o their_o country_n to_o walk_v by_o and_o follow_v the_o piety_n of_o his_o forefather_n and_o to_o adhere_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o custom_n and_o determination_n which_o have_v obtain_v of_o old_a thus_o in_o pseudo-clemens_n 30._o recogn_n l._n 5._o c._n 30._o they_o conclude_v it_o impious_a to_o prevaricate_v in_o the_o religion_n deliver_v to_o they_o from_o their_o ancestor_n and_o not_o to_o worship_v those_o god_n quae_fw-la nobis_fw-la tradita_fw-la sunt_fw-la a_o majoribus_fw-la nostris_fw-la which_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o our_o ancestor_n if_o you_o ask_v they_o a_o reason_n of_o their_o persuasion_n say_v lactantius_n they_o can_v give_v you_o none_o 517._o l._n 5._o c._n 19_o p._n 517._o sed_fw-la ad_fw-la majorum_fw-la judicium_fw-la confugiunt_fw-la but_o they_o fly_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o ancestor_n say_v they_o be_v wise_a man_n they_o know_v what_o be_v best_a they_o persevere_v say_v he_o pertinacious_o to_o descend_v their_o religion_n as_o be_v a_o majoribus_fw-la traditae_fw-la deliver_v by_o their_o ancestor_n not_o consider_v the_o quality_n of_o they_o sed_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la probatas_fw-la &_o veras_fw-la esse_fw-la confidunt_fw-la quod_fw-la eas_fw-la veteres_n tradiderunt_fw-la tantaque_fw-la est_fw-la authoritas_fw-la vetustatis_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o eam_fw-la inquirere_fw-la scoelus_fw-la esse_fw-la dicatur_fw-la but_o be_v confident_a that_o they_o be_v true_a and_o to_o be_v approve_v because_o their_o ancestor_n deliver_v they_o and_o so_o great_a with_o they_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o antiquity_n that_o they_o esteem_v it_o a_o wickedness_n to_o inquire_v into_o it_o embrace_v that_o as_o a_o know_a truth_n which_o they_o have_v thus_o receive_v we_o must_v believe_v say_v plato_n 243._o apud_fw-la theodoret_n serm._n
ourselves_o mr._n mumford_n show_v that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v at_o least_o object_n 6_o as_o ancient_a as_o tertullian_n and_o that_o from_o the_o four_o century_n 401-406_a p._n 401-406_a till_o the_o reformation_n it_o general_o obtain_v in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o this_o enough_o to_o prove_v it_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n as_o st._n austin_n and_o some_o other_o represent_v it_o to_o this_o i_o have_v already_o return_v one_o answer_n by_o show_v answer_n that_o communicate_v infant_n obtain_v in_o the_o same_o century_n in_o which_o tertullian_n live_v 6._o vide_fw-la supra_fw-la supra_fw-la 6._o and_o that_o from_o the_o four_o to_o the_o twelve_o century_n it_o be_v general_o practise_v and_o hold_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o infant_n and_o yet_o the_o trent_n council_n have_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o necessary_a nor_o apostolical_a and_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n far_o observable_a to_o complete_a this_o parallel_n that_o pseudo-dionysius_n in_o that_o very_a place_n where_o he_o discourse_v of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a undertake_v also_o to_o account_v for_o that_o other_o custom_n 417._o eccl._n hier._n c._n 7._o 7._o 3._o quae_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la precib_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la p._n 417._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o administer_a not_o only_a baptism_n but_o the_o most_o sacred_a symbol_n of_o the_o divine_a communion_n to_o child_n not_o capable_a of_o understand_v divine_a thing_n that_o this_o be_v then_o do_v he_o say_v express_o not_o only_o here_o 419._o p._n 419._o but_o in_o these_o follow_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o priest_n also_o deliver_v to_o the_o child_n the_o sacred_a symbol_n which_o his_o paraphra_v vary_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 436._o pachymeres_n p._n 436._o the_o infant_n also_o partake_v of_o the_o mystery_n and_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o our_o master_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v bring_v down_o to_o we_o from_o a_o ancient_a tradition_n so_o that_o the_o practice_n as_o it_o be_v as_o early_o so_o be_v tradition_n equal_o pretend_v for_o it_o second_o it_o have_v be_v late_o show_v by_o the_o judicious_a 7._o a_o answer_v to_o the_o jes_n ch_n 7._o bishop_n usher_n the_o searned_a 5._o b_o de_fw-fr poenis_fw-la &_o satisf_n l._n 5._o dall_n and_o by_o the_o author_n of_o a_o late_a excellent_a treatise_n of_o 1_o c_o sect._n 1_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o purgatory_n that_o the_o ancient_n pray_v for_o the_o dead_a upon_o these_o five_o account_n 1._o 7._o dall_n ibid._n c._n 7._o as_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o millenium_fw-la or_o the_o saint_n reign_v on_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n 2._o etc._n dall_n ib._n ush_n p._n 232_o etc._n etc._n as_o suppose_v that_o in_o the_o general_a conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n at_o the_o last_o day_n all_o shall_v pass_v through_o the_o fire_n and_o feel_v the_o torment_n of_o it_o more_o or_o less_o 3._o ibid._n dall_n ibid._n c._n 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o ush_n ibid._n as_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o just_a person_n depart_v be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o high_a heaven_n or_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n immediate_a presence_n till_o the_o resurrection_n but_o be_v till_o then_o reserve_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n 4._o 9_o dall_n ibid._n c._n 9_o as_o think_v that_o the_o sentence_n be_v not_o instant_o pronounce_v at_o the_o day_n of_o their_o death_n but_o be_v reserve_v to_o that_o of_o judgement_n when_o the_o just_a shall_v have_v a_o public_a absolution_n and_o the_o full_a crown_n of_o righteousness_n award_v to_o they_o 5._o 12._o dall_n ib._n c._n 12._o as_o furmise_v that_o even_o wicked_a person_n by_o their_o prayer_n alm_n and_o oblation_n may_v receive_v aut_fw-la plenam_fw-la remissionem_fw-la aut_fw-la tolerabiliorem_fw-la damnationem_fw-la either_o a_o full_a remission_n or_o a_o more_o tolerable_a damnation_n and_o indeed_o i_o think_v it_o very_o difficult_a to_o name_v one_o ancient_a author_n by_o who_o these_o prayer_n be_v mention_v who_o hold_v not_o one_o or_o more_o of_o these_o opinion_n which_o may_v give_v rise_n unto_o this_o custom_n that_o of_o the_o millenium_fw-la and_o of_o the_o non-admission_n of_o soul_n into_o the_o high_a heaven_n be_v almost_o general_o receive_v in_o the_o second_o century_n in_o which_o we_o hear_v nothing_o of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a now_o all_o these_o opinion_n be_v general_o condemn_v and_o discard_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o they_o may_v reject_v all_o the_o apparent_a ground_n record_v in_o the_o ancient_n of_o this_o practice_n and_o censure_v the_o chief_a reason_n upon_o which_o they_o do_v it_o why_o may_v not_o the_o tradition_n also_o be_v reject_v as_o be_v found_v upon_o precarious_a doctrine_n which_o they_o themselves_o deny_v to_o be_v apostolical_a three_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o by_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a mr._n m._n only_a mean_n the_o use_n of_o such_o prayer_n as_o st._n paul_n make_v for_o onesimus_n viz._n 1.18_o 2_o tim._n 1.18_o that_o god_n will_v grant_v he_o mercy_n at_o that_o day_n viz._n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o such_o as_o our_o church_n use_v in_o her_o liturgy_n that_o god_n will_v deliver_v iâ—_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o that_o all_o they_o who_o be_v depart_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o god_n holy_a name_n may_v at_o the_o day_n of_o recompense_n have_v their_o perfect_a consummation_n and_o bliss_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul._n i_o say_v if_o he_o intend_v this_o only_a it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o we_o ourselves_o do_v by_o our_o practice_n and_o subscription_n own_o the_o doctrine_n we_o deny_v 564._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d defin_n council_n florent_fw-la apud_fw-la bin._n tom._n 7._o p._n 851._o &_o p._n 564._o be_v that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o florentive_a council_n in_o these_o word_n if_o those_o who_o have_v true_o repent_v â—y_a in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n before_o they_o have_v satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n of_o commission_n and_o omission_n by_o worthy_a fruit_n of_o penance_n their_o soul_n be_v purge_v after_o death_n by_o purgatory_n punishment_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v relieve_v from_o those_o punishment_n it_o be_v profitable_a for_o they_o to_o have_v the_o aid_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d viz._n the_o mass_n prayer_n and_o alm_n and_o other_o act_n of_o 〈◊〉_d perform_v by_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o they_o be_v thus_o purge_v 〈◊〉_d present_o after_o receive_v into_o heaven_n and_o admit_v to_o the_o immediate_a vision_n of_o god._n the_o doctrine_n we_o deny_v be_v that_o which_o in_o the_o trent_n council_n be_v deliver_v â—â—â—us_o the_o catholic_n church_n instruct_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 〈…〉_o s._n courgils_n and_o in_o this_o general_n synod_n teach_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 25._o purgatorium_fw-la esse_fw-la animasque_fw-la ibi_fw-la detentas_fw-la fidelium_fw-la suffragijs_fw-la potissimum_fw-la vero_fw-la altaris_fw-la acceptabili_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la juvari_fw-la sess_n 25._o and_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n 〈…〉_o â—â—ry_v and_o that_o 〈…〉_o by_o the_o 〈…〉_o the_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o sacrifico_fw-la say_v they_o 〈…〉_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n 〈…〉_o the_o sin_n punishment_n 2._o sed_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la defunctis_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la nondum_fw-la ad_fw-la plenum_fw-la purgatis_fw-la sess_n 22._o cap._n 2._o and_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o faithful_a live_n but_o also_o for_o the_o dead_a be_v christ_n not_o full_o punge_v and_o therefore_o she_o define_v that_o if_o any_o one_o say_v that_o after_o justification_n the_o fault_n of_o the_o penitent_n be_v so_o remit_v and_o the_o gild_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n so_o blot_v out_o 30._o ut_fw-la nullus_fw-la remaneat_fw-la reatus_fw-la poenae_fw-la temporalis_fw-la exolvendae_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la saeculo_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o futuro_fw-la in_o purgatorio_fw-la sess_n 6._o can_n 30._o that_o there_o remain_v no_o gild_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o be_v suffer_v in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o future_a in_o purgatory_n before_o he_o can_v have_v admittance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n now_o to_o prove_v this_o doctrine_n from_o the_o perpetual_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n mr._n m._n must_v not_o only_o prove_v the_o antiquity_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o no_o body_n deny_v but_o 1._o 838._o apud_fw-la bin._n from_o 7._o p._n 838._o that_o some_o soulsâ—â—dying_n in_o christ_n or_o depart_v hence_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v detrain_v in_o purgatory_n or_o as_o the_o florentine_a council_n do_v exprels_fw-mi it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o place_n of_o torment_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v there_o detain_v to_o undergo_v some_o temporal_a punishment_n for_o their_o sin_n or_o to_o be_v full_o purge_v from_o
that_o he_o who_o be_v sprinkle_v by_o they_o be_v rather_o defile_v than_o wash_v it_o be_v confirm_v by_o four_o african_a council_n one_o under_o agrippinus_n 198._o cypr._n ep._n 71._o p._n 196._o plurimi_fw-la coepiscopi_fw-la ibid._n p._n 193._o ep._n 73._o p._n 198._o consist_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n and_o of_o numidia_n one_o at_o carthage_n under_o st._n cyprian_n another_o under_o the_o same_o st._n cyprian_n of_o seventy_o one_o bishop_n anno._n dom._n 256._o and_o last_o by_o a_o synod_n of_o eighty_o seven_o bishop_n convene_v from_o africa_n numidia_n and_o mauritania_n it_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o council_n of_o fifty_o bishop_n meet_v at_o iconium_n 7._o august_n contra_fw-la crescon_n gram._n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o quod_fw-la totum_fw-la nos_fw-la jampridem_fw-la in_o iconio_fw-la confirmavimus_fw-la tenendum_fw-la firmiter_fw-la &_o vindicandum_fw-la ep._n 75._o apud_fw-la cypr._n p._n 221._o apud_fw-la euseb_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 7._o c._n 5._o ibid._n c._n 7._o where_o also_o be_v present_v the_o bishop_n of_o galatia_n cilicia_n cappadocia_n and_o the_o neighbour_a province_n and_o where_o it_o be_v decree_v say_v firmilian_a that_o this_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v firm_o hold_v and_o vindicate_v it_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o the_o same_o time_n at_o synnada_n in_o phrygia_n it_o be_v determine_v say_v dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o great_a synod_n of_o bishop_n and_o by_o many_o synod_n beside_o those_o now_o mention_v of_o iconium_n and_o synnada_n it_o be_v observe_v say_v the_o forementioned_a dionysius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o most_o populous_a church_n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n say_v there_o be_v one_o baptism_n 15._o praefat._n p._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la amphil_n can._n 47._o lib._n 6._o c._n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o only_a heretic_n be_v rebaptise_v because_o their_o baptism_n be_v no_o baptism_n st._n basil_n say_v that_o they_o receive_v not_o such_o heretic_n without_o baptism_n as_o the_o encratites_n the_o saccophori_n and_o apotactites_n the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n declare_v the_o same_o thing_n their_o forty_o six_o canon_n command_v that_o the_o bishop_n presbyter_n or_o deacon_n shall_v be_v depose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o admit_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n because_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o belial_n and_o the_o forty_o seven_o determine_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v depose_v who_o neglect_v to_o baptise_v they_o who_o have_v be_v defile_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v say_v zonaras_n by_o the_o heretic_n their_o baptism_n be_v represent_v in_o the_o forecited_a constitution_n as_o a_o pollution_n not_o a_o wash_n of_o the_o baptise_a person_n in_o a_o word_n vallesius_n confess_v 141._o not._n in_o euseb_n l._n 7._o c._n 5._o p._n 141._o that_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n that_o the_o african_n retain_v their_o custom_n till_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n and_o from_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n basil_n to_o amphilochius_n that_o the_o cappadocian_o and_o other_o oriental_n retain_v their_o custom_n till_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n six_o observe_v observe_v 19_o that_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n pope_n stephen_n pretend_v to_o a_o tradition_n from_o the_o beginning_n a_o tradition_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n 3._o lib._n 7._o c._n 3._o that_o say_v eusebius_n which_o move_v stephen_n to_o be_v so_o stiff_a in_o this_o opinion_n be_v that_o he_o conceive_v nothing_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o innovation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d against_o the_o tradition_n which_o have_v prevail_v from_o the_o beginning_n nihil_fw-la innovetur_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la traditum_fw-la est_fw-la let_v nothing_o be_v innovate_v but_o that_o observe_v which_o be_v deliver_v be_v his_o plea_n 210._o ep._n 74._o p._n 210._o say_v cyprian_n and_o again_o quod_fw-la accepimus_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n hoc_fw-la sequimur_fw-la 204._o ep._n 73._o p._n 204._o their_o say_n be_v what_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n that_o we_o follow_v stephen_n assert_v say_v firmilian_a 219._o ep._n 75._o p._n 219._o that_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v the_o baptise_v of_o those_o who_o return_v to_o the_o church_n from_o heresy_n &_o hoc_fw-la custodiendum_fw-la posteris_fw-la tradiderint_fw-la and_o deliver_v this_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o posterity_n seven_o observe_v that_o the_o asserter_n of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n pretend_v also_o to_o tradition_n and_o some_o of_o they_o to_o a_o tradition_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o which_o derive_v itself_o from_o the_o apostle_n our_o assertion_n that_o they_o who_o only_o be_v baptise_a by_o heretic_n shall_v be_v baptise_a when_o they_o return_v to_o the_o church_n 189._o ep._n 70._o p._n 189._o be_v say_v st._n cyprian_n no_o new_a opinion_n but_o long_o ago_o establish_v by_o our_o predecessor_n and_o according_o observe_v by_o we_o and_o again_o it_o be_v many_o year_n and_o a_o long_a age_n since_o many_o bishop_n 7._o ep._n 73._o p._n 199._o non_fw-la novam_fw-la sententiam_fw-la neque_fw-la nunc_fw-la fundatam_fw-la asserimus_fw-la sed_fw-la quae_fw-la olim_fw-la ab_fw-la antiquioribus_fw-la accuratissime_fw-la &_o diligentissime_fw-la fuit_fw-la examinata_fw-la council_n oxon._n tom._n 1._o p._n 366._o apud_fw-la euseb_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 7._o meet_v under_o agrippinus_n establish_v the_o same_o practice_n and_o many_o thousand_o heretic_n have_v be_v since_o baptise_a in_o our_o province_n this_o practice_n say_v the_o carthaginian_a synod_n be_v that_o quod_fw-la semper_fw-la fortiter_fw-la stabiliterque_fw-la tenuimus_fw-la which_o we_o have_v always_o stout_o and_o firm_o hold_v it_o be_v not_o the_o african_n alone_o say_v dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n who_o have_v now_o introduce_v this_o custom_n but_o it_o be_v practise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d long_o before_o by_o the_o precede_a bishop_n in_o most_o populous_a church_n and_o establish_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o iconium_n and_o synnada_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o many_o other_o who_o i_o dare_v not_o provoke_v to_o contention_n by_o subvert_v their_o decree_n it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o remove_v the_o bound_n which_o thy_o father_n have_v place_v of_o old_a time_n we_o say_v firmilian_a to_o the_o truth_n join_v custom_n and_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n we_o oppose_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o truth_n 226._o ep._n 75._o apud_fw-la cypr._n p._n 226._o ab_fw-la initio_fw-la hoc_fw-la tenentes_fw-la quod_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la apostolo_n traditum_fw-la est_fw-la hold_v that_o from_o the_o beginning_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n nor_o do_v we_o remember_v that_o this_o custom_n have_v a_o beginning_n among_o we_o 1._o can._n 1._o st._n basil_n say_v express_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o seem_v good_a to_o they_o who_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n whole_o to_o null_a the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n eight_o eight_o 20_o observe_v what_o these_o african_n and_o oriental_n judge_v of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n that_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n without_o baptism_n 239._o cyp._n ep._n 69._o ad_fw-la mag._n p._n 185._o cypr._n ep._n 73._o p._n 207_o 210._o conc._n carth._n p._n 234_o 239._o they_o style_v the_o assertor_n of_o it_o praevaricatores_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o veritatis_fw-la atque_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la proditores_fw-la man_n who_o betray_v the_o church_n and_o do_v prevaricate_v in_o matter_n which_o belong_v to_o faith_n and_o truth_n suffragatores_fw-la &_o fautores_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la man_n who_o do_v cherish_v and_o abett_v heretic_n be_v friend_n to_o they_o and_o enemy_n to_o christian_n they_o add_v that_o they_o who_o allow_v their_o baptism_n do_v null_a and_o evacuate_v that_o of_o the_o church_n and_o destroy_v their_o own_o 240._o council_n carth._n apud_fw-la cypr._n p._n 230_o 234_o 237_o 238_o 239_o 240._o that_o they_o make_v themselves_o partaker_n with_o blaspheme_a heretic_n and_o do_v communicate_v with_o they_o that_o they_o do_v communicate_v with_o other_o man_n sin_n that_o they_o be_v patron_n of_o heretic_n do_v plead_v their_o cause_n against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o defile_v christian_n betray_v the_o faith_n and_o truth_n give_v up_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n to_o adulterer_n and_o do_v act_v the_o judas_n to_o she_o as_o for_o their_o own_o doctrine_n they_o confident_o say_v 588._o council_n carth._n ibid._n p._n 230_o 231_o 232_o 241._o cypr._n ep._n 73._o p._n 205._o 74._o p._n 214._o that_o it_o be_v catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la canon_n syn._n carthag_n apud_fw-la balsam_n pag._n 588._o that_o it_o be_v every_o where_o declare_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o divine_a law_n
holy_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n they_o also_o add_v that_o this_o write_a law_n be_v give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 349._o constit_fw-la apost_n ibid._n p._n 349._o to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o law_n of_o â—â—ature_n by_o that_o god_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v seduce_v clear_o insinuate_v that_o tradition_n without_o this_o write_a law_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o that_o of_o nature_n or_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o error_n as_o will_v be_v far_a evident_a if_o we_o consider_v that_o both_o the_o antediluvian_o and_o they_o who_o live_v after_o the_o flood_n and_o before_o the_o write_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n have_v general_o corrupt_v their_o way_n and_o deviate_v from_o that_o tradition_n which_o they_o undoubted_o receive_v from_o adam_n and_o from_o noah_n touch_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a and_o only_o god._n for_o even_o whilst_o adam_n be_v alive_a 4.26_o in_o gen._n 4.26_o and_o have_v not_o pass_v half_o his_o day_n man_n begin_v say_v the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v to_o profane_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 26._o ainsw_n in_o gen._n 4._o v._n 26._o by_o cease_v to_o pray_v to_o he_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o enosh_n the_o son_n of_o adam_n err_v with_o great_a error_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o that_o age_n become_v brutish_a and_o their_o error_n be_v this_o they_o say_v forasmuch_o as_o god_n have_v create_v these_o star_n and_o sphere_n to_o govern_v the_o world_n and_o set_v they_o on_o high_a and_o impart_v honour_n to_o they_o and_o they_o be_v minister_n that_o minister_n before_o he_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o man_n shall_v laud_n and_o glorify_v and_o give_v they_o honour_n for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o we_o magnify_v and_o honour_v whosoever_o he_o magnify_v and_o honour_v when_o this_o thing_n be_v come_v up_o into_o their_o heart_n they_o begin_v to_o build_v temple_n to_o star_n and_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o they_o and_o to_o laud_n and_o glorify_v they_o with_o word_n and_o to_o worship_n before_o they_o that_o they_o may_v in_o their_o evil_a opinion_n obtain_v favour_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o this_o be_v the_o root_n of_o idolatry_n ibid._n ibid._n and_o hence_o in_o the_o ancient_a commentary_n of_o the_o hebrew_n the_o age_n of_o enosh_n be_v represent_v as_o a_o wicked_a age._n in_o the_o time_n of_o enoch_n and_o before_o the_o death_n of_o adam_n wickedness_n have_v mighty_o prevail_v even_o among_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o enoch_n be_v mention_v as_o the_o only_a man_n who_o adhere_v perfect_o to_o god_n and_o of_o he_o it_o be_v say_v 14._o wisd_v 4.10_o verse_n 11_o 14._o that_o he_o live_v among_o sinner_n and_o that_o god_n take_v he_o away_o from_o among_o the_o wicked_a lest_o their_o evil_a example_n shall_v corrupt_v his_o righteous_a soul._n after_o his_o assumption_n we_o find_v that_o man_n have_v general_o decline_v to_o iniquity_n that_o all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v their_o way_n 6.12_o gen._n 6.12_o except_v noah_n and_o his_o family_n that_o they_o have_v forsake_v god_n and_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o idolatry_n say_v to_o god_n 22.17_o job_n 22.17_o depart_v from_o we_o and_o what_o can_v the_o almighty_a do_v for_o we_o about_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o flood_n they_o set_v themselves_o with_o one_o consent_n to_o build_v the_o tower_n of_o babel_n in_o opposition_n to_o god_n and_o in_o which_o say_v the_o hebrew_n ibid._n ainsw_n ibid._n they_o design_v a_o idol_n temple_n nahor_n and_o tharah_n the_o progenitor_n of_o abraham_n be_v idolater_n 53._o gen._n 31.30_o 53._o and_o after_o the_o call_v of_o abraham_n they_o continue_v so_o to_o be_v in_o the_o family_n of_o isaac_n esau_n and_o his_o wife_n be_v a_o bitterness_n of_o spirit_n to_o isaac_n and_o rebecca_n because_o they_o serve_v god_n with_o strange_a service_n say_v the_o jerusalem_n tergum_fw-la that_o be_v with_o idolatry_n in_o the_o family_n of_o jacob_n 35.2_o gen._n 31.22_o gen._n 35.2_o rebecca_n steal_v her_o father_n image_n in_o his_o house_n be_v worshipper_n of_o strange_a god_n and_o retainer_n of_o idol_n when_o the_o israelite_n live_v in_o egypt_n they_o so_o comply_v with_o their_o rite_n 28._o praepar_fw-la evang._n l._n 7._o c._n 28._o say_v eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o to_o forget_v the_o piety_n of_o their_o forefather_n they_o learn_v in_o egypt_n 492._o serm._n 2._o adv_n graec._n p._n 492._o say_v theodoret_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o worship_v many_o god_n with_o they_o they_o commit_v whoredom_n in_o egypt_n say_v ezekiel_n 2-19_a ezek_n 23_o 2-19_a they_o multiply_v the_o whoredom_n they_o have_v commit_v in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n whence_o joshua_n speak_v thus_o unto_o they_o 24.14_o josh_n 24.14_o put_v away_o the_o god_n which_o your_o father_n serve_v in_o mesopotamia_n and_o in_o egypt_n here_o then_o be_v evidence_n sufficient_a first_o that_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o abandon_v only_o to_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o tradition_n but_o be_v guide_v partly_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o partly_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n tradition_n be_v by_o divine_a wisdom_n judge_v a_o more_o imperfect_a guide_n than_o the_o dim_a light_n of_o nature_n second_o that_o when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v his_o people_n positive_a and_o ceremonial_a law_n he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n leave_v they_o to_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o tradition_n but_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v write_v in_o a_o book_n for_o a_o memorial_n to_o and_o for_o a_o testimony_n against_o they_o and_o shall_v thence_o be_v read_v by_o and_o to_o they_o that_o they_o and_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v may_v learn_v they_o and_o three_o that_o the_o service_n of_o the_o one_o true_a god_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o adam_n enoch_n and_o other_o before_o the_o flood_n from_o noah_n melchizedeck_v abraham_n and_o the_o patriarch_n after_o the_o flood_n be_v present_o corrupt_v and_o utter_o deface_v by_o idolatry_n to_o let_v we_o see_v how_o insufficient_a mere_a tradition_n be_v since_o even_o in_o the_o day_n and_o life_n of_o they_o who_o live_v so_o long_o and_o who_o deliver_v this_o fundamental_a article_n of_o worship_v the_o one_o true_a god_n unto_o their_o offspring_n they_o see_v they_o run_v headlong_o to_o idolatry_n and_o add_v many_o corrupt_a invention_n and_o vain_a imagination_n of_o their_o own_o unto_o that_o worship_n they_o have_v receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o they_o second_o second_o 5_o object_n 2_o mr._n m._n add_v that_o for_o above_o two_o thousand_o year_n more_o 231._o p._n 415._o p._n 231._o from_o moses_n until_o christ_n time_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v partly_o by_o write_v and_o partly_o by_o tradition_n for_o the_o jew_n have_v at_o least_o two_o undeniable_a tradition_n for_o they_o know_v only_o by_o tradition_n what_o remedy_n be_v to_o be_v use_v to_o free_v their_o female_a child_n from_o original_a sin_n as_o also_o to_o free_v their_o male_a child_n in_o danger_n of_o death_n before_o the_o eight_o day_n this_o remedy_n they_o know_v and_o observe_v and_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v and_o observe_v and_o yet_o they_o infallible_o know_v it_o without_o have_v any_o scripture_n express_v to_o they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o remedy_n or_o of_o their_o obligation_n to_o use_v it_o or_o that_o it_o be_v so_o necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o child_n who_o they_o do_v believe_v to_o be_v in_o original_a sin_n and_o by_o that_o debar_v from_o salvation_n unless_o some_o remedy_n be_v apply_v some_o remedy_n sure_o be_v as_o necessary_a for_o the_o female_a as_o circumcision_n for_o the_o male._n show_v i_o this_o remedy_n in_o scripture_n 2._o they_o true_o believe_v some_o of_o those_o bloody_a sacrifice_n to_o have_v be_v appoint_v to_o they_o by_o god_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v true_o that_o these_o sacrifice_n can_v expiate_v their_o sin_n by_o their_o own_o virtue_n they_o believe_v then_o that_o these_o sacrifice_n have_v their_o expiative_a virtue_n from_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n show_v i_o any_o text_n in_o which_o this_o be_v then_o write_v 1._o reply_n that_o the_o jewish_a church_n until_o christ_n time_n be_v govern_v partly_o by_o tradition_n or_o that_o tradition_n be_v their_o partial_a rule_n of_o faith_n in_o reference_n to_o any_o necessary_a doctrine_n or_o rule_n of_o manner_n will_v appear_v a_o vain_a imagination_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o be_v still_o send_v unto_o the_o write_a word_n to_o learn_v their_o duty_n